the_o 58._o verse_n he_o conclude_v and_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o who_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v eternal_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n final_o that_o his_o flesh_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n nor_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v as_o plain_o teach_v we_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o &_o that_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o for_o neither_o the_o flesh_n profit_v but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v quicken_a by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v we_o participate_v the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o holy_a mystery_n be_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o your_o adversary_n confess_v master_n heskin_n not_o deny_v as_o you_o charge_v they_o that_o any_o one_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o not_o otherwise_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n consonant_a to_o this_o understanding_n shall_v follow_v afterward_o in_o confutation_n of_o m._n heskin_n ungodly_a and_o heretical_a distinction_n not_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o two_o last_o bread_n hesk._n the_o third_o chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bread_n christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n his_o godhead_n chrysostom_n be_v allege_v in_o joan_n 6._o hom._n 44._o jam_fw-la in_o mysteriorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n now_o will_v he_o come_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o first_o of_o his_o godhead_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n of_o which_o about_o the_o end_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o as_o yet_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o that_o be_v bread_n because_o of_o god_n the_o word_n even_o as_o this_o bread_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o it_o be_v make_v heavenly_a bread_n master_n heskins_n ask_v if_o we_o do_v not_o here_o plain_o see_v a_o distinction_n of_o breades_fw-mi i_o answer_v no_o forsooth_o but_o a_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o bread_n again_o he_o ask_v do_v not_o now_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o body_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o chrysostom_n mean_v not_o to_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o bread_n as_o m._n heskins_n do_v he_o teach_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o mystery_n of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n hom._n 45._o vester_n ego_fw-la frater_fw-la esse_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o communicavi_fw-la carnem_fw-la propter_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quae_fw-la vobis_fw-la coniunctus_fw-la sum_fw-la ea_fw-la rursus_fw-la vobis_fw-la exhibui_fw-la i_o will_v be_v your_o brother_n and_o so_o i_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v give_v you_o again_o by_o which_o i_o be_v join_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o not_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n alone_o nor_o his_o flesh_n alone_o be_v give_v we_o as_o two_o bread_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o flesh_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o as_o one_o bread_n of_o life_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o s._n augustine_n say_v who_o expound_v the_o same_o text_n write_v thus_o our_o lord_n determine_v consequent_o how_o he_o call_v himself_o bread_n not_o only_o after_o his_o godhead_n which_o feed_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o after_o his_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v assumpt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n once_o again_o m._n heskins_n ask_v whether_o augustine_n teach_v not_o a_o plain_a difference_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o once_o again_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o but_o he_o teach_v direct_o the_o contraty_z namely_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o not_o two_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n teach_v abundant_o while_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v of_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominica_n mensa_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o other_o some_o at_o certain_a space_n of_o day_n between_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n be_v to_o life_n and_o to_o no_o man_n for_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o note_v here_o also_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o destruction_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o barones_n he_o will_v join_v two_o burgess_n and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v theophylact_v one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v well_o toward_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a he_o will_v fain_o get_v he_o credit_n by_o his_o antiquity_n but_o he_o over_o reach_v too_o far_o to_o make_v he_o so_o ancient_a which_o come_v near_o to_o five_o hundred_o then_o to_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o speech_n in_o 6_o joan._n he_o write_v thus_o manifestè_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o speak_v manifest_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v his_o power_n that_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n nor_o as_o one_o less_o they_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v but_o voluntary_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n note_v say_v m._n hesk._n that_o christ_n speak_v manifest_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n who_o doubt_v or_o deny_v that_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n note_v say_v i_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v manifest_o of_o his_o crucify_a and_o nor_o of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o this_o he_o interlace_v a_o fond_a excourse_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n who_o he_o affirm_v and_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v write_v plain_o of_o his_o side_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o old_a writer_n do_v write_v obscure_o and_o then_o he_o tax_v bullinger_n for_o allege_v zwinglius_fw-la who_o he_o slander_v to_o have_v
begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n â–ª_o he_o say_v there_o be_v never_o heretic_n but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o avouch_v his_o heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o diverse_a example_n only_o the_o proclaimer_n make_v no_o argument_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n receive_v his_o bare_a proclamation_n what_o argument_n he_o use_v let_v the_o world_n judge_v &_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o can_v study_v to_o answer_v he_o but_o oecolampadius_n he_o say_v have_v heap_v up_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v grant_v &_o yet_o acknowledge_v his_o presence_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v stand_v together_o then_o he_o fly_v to_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a in_o diverse_a place_n as_o well_o as_o do_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n as_o he_o rehearse_v and_o wish_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o cruel_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o give_v it_o no_o great_a prerogative_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o body_n very_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o great_a prerogative_n thereof_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v it_o whereof_o we_o have_v understanding_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o we_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v liberal_a to_o he_o which_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o find_v as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n or_o plurality_n of_o place_v of_o his_o body_n as_o we_o find_v for_o the_o feed_v we_o thereby_o into_o eternal_a life_n we_o will_v as_o easy_o confess_v the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v the_o other_o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n heskins_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v or_o will_v give_v his_o body_n that_o prerogative_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o as_o for_o the_o possibility_n we_o extend_v it_o no_o further_o than_o his_o will._n we_o know_v he_o can_v do_v what_o soever_o he_o will._n and_o many_o thing_n we_o know_v he_o can_v do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o but_o m._n heskin_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o will_n have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v but_o that_o which_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n &_o which_o most_o impudent_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n that_o christ_n have_v cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o doctor_n of_o antiquity_n ever_o do_v affirm_v in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o figurative_a speech_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o figure_n we_o eat_v but_o the_o bread_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n unto_o eternal_a life_n say_v rather_o lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n then_o bring_v christ_n body_n into_o the_o earth_n master_n heskins_n say_v the_o scripture_n that_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v without_o exclusive_n or_o exceptives_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o denial_n employ_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v also_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n 3._o affirm_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o humanity_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o a_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o place_n or_o being_n of_o his_o humanity_n when_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n colo._n 3._o will_v they_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o where_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o reâ—son_n because_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v above_o &_o not_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o exclusive_a and_o exception_n when_o christ_n say_v not_o only_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n but_o also_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n joan._n 16._o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n confess_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o without_o all_o parable_n be_v not_o this_o a_o manifest_a exclusion_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o ascension_n and_o abide_n in_o heaven_n concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o ascend_v be_v a_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o and_o deny_v of_o all_o other_o place_n or_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n then_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o tumble_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n admetus_n dardanum_n ep_n 57_o which_o place_n contrary_a to_o he_o brag_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o allege_v truncat_o &_o by_o half_a begin_v at_o the_o midst_n thereof_o but_o this_o place_n be_v in_o augustine_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la angelica_fw-la voce_fw-la testante_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ire_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la carnis_fw-la forma_fw-la atque_fw-la substantia_fw-la cvi_fw-la profectò_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulis_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandus_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusus_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v come_v even_o so_o as_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v testify_v even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o which_o true_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n from_o it_o according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v diffuse_v in_o all_o place_n all_o this_o have_v heskins_n leave_v out_o and_o begin_v thus_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la no_o ita_fw-la veritatem_fw-la astruâ—muâ—_n hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr enim_fw-la consequens_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la no_n deo_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v so_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v note_v here_o that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o flat_o deny_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o only_a place_n again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n jesus_n ubique_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n by_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o by_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o wise_o master_n heskin_n will_v avoid_v this_o authority_n first_o he_o say_v that_o augustine_n in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o these_o sentence_n make_v not_o against_o that_o matter_n but_o when_o augustine_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o etc_n etc_n he_o do_v not_o except_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v false_a that_o heskins_n say_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitas_fw-la nostro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la commendatur_fw-la the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n be_v commend_v in_o our_o sacrifice_n by_o sacrifice_n as_o master_n heskin_n will_v confess_v he_o mean_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v make_v exception_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v think_v good_a the_o second_o answer_n of_o master_n heskins_n be_v a_o bald_a distinction_n that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n two_o way_n the_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o other_o by_o gift_n by_o nature_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n
in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meat_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v neither_o receive_v but_o where_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o overthrow_v the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n continue_v the_o same_o exposition_n by_o chrysostom_n and_o lyra._n fulk_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v hom._n 46._o in_o joan._n the_o same_o word_n almost_o that_o be_v before_o ascribe_v to_o euthymius_n who_o borrow_v they_o of_o chrysostom_n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n either_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o that_o he_o say_v before_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o none_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v save_v but_o many_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o soul_n be_v not_o save_v therefore_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o but_o be_v you_o advise_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m_o jewel_n that_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n let_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o you_o will_v it_o must_v be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n to_o feed_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o for_o our_o soul_n can_v eat_v carnal_o as_o for_o lyra_n a_o late_a popish_a writer_n i_o have_v often_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o his_o authority_n let_v he_o be_v on_o m._n heskins_n side_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n cyrill_n and_o dionyse_n hesk._n s._n cyrill_n be_v allege_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o in_o joan._n vmbram_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la nosti_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n know_v thou_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o figure_n learn_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n again_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n and_o manna_n the_o stream_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o more_o esteem_v the_o miracle_n of_o manna_n but_o rather_o receive_v he_o which_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o manna_n bring_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o short_a remedy_n of_o hunger_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a meat_n but_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o meat_n nourish_v unto_o immortality_n &_o eternal_a life_n also_o that_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n ease_v bodily_a thirst_n for_o a_o short_a time_n neither_o bring_v it_o any_o thing_n beside_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o true_a drink_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o death_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v be_v the_o true_a drink_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n simple_o but_o of_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o a_o natural_a life_n be_v become_v life_n because_o m._n heskin_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o take_v up_o yesterday_n cold_n ash_n of_o the_o authority_n cite_v before_o by_o light_n of_o they_o to_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o his_o purpose_n but_o all_o remain_v still_o dark_a and_o dime_n for_o his_o intent_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n as_o they_o be_v corporal_a food_n there_o be_v neither_o doubt_n nor_o question_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v eat_v corporal_o or_o spiritual_o be_v all_o the_o question_n and_o dionyse_n the_o charterhouse_n monk_n who_o he_o match_v undiscrete_o with_o cyril_n deny_v also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la animae_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la nec_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quamuis_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumatur_fw-la it_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v visible_o nor_o corporal_o although_o the_o very_a body_n be_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o these_o two_o expositor_n be_v also_o cite_v augustine_n &_o chrysostom_n augustine_n in_o saint_n prospero_n to_o avouch_v the_o phrase_n of_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n caro_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_fw-la opertam_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la sub_fw-la vini_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o sapore_fw-la potamus_fw-la it_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o we_o drink_v under_o the_o kind_n and_o taste_n of_o wine_n beside_o that_o this_o collection_n of_o prospero_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o augustine_n own_o work_n i_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o forma_fw-la and_o species_n to_o be_v take_v for_o accident_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v but_o for_o a_o figure_n or_o signification_n as_o by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a which_o m._n heskins_n have_v most_o lewd_o suppress_v caro_fw-la videlicèt_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la utroque_fw-la invisibili_fw-la spirituali_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la signatur_fw-la spiritual_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la palpabile_fw-la plenum_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la maiestate_fw-la that_o be_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a intelligible_a be_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v palpable_a full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o divine_a majesty_n in_o these_o word_n he_o call_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v sacrament_n of_o his_o true_a glorious_a &_o palpable_a body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la quod_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la passion_n mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la as_z that_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v palpable_a which_o be_v mortal_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o very_a offering_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v the_o element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v his_o passion_n death_n &_o crucify_a &_o as_o baptism_n be_v faith_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n chrysostom_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hom._n 24._o in_o 10._o ad_fw-la cor._n 1._o et_fw-la quando_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v that_o thing_n set_v forth_o say_v with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n i_o be_o no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n this_o body_n be_v crucify_v and_o beat_v be_v not_o overcome_v by_o death_n this_o same_o body_n be_v
eat_v when_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v as_o a_o man_n do_v see_v when_o his_o eye_n or_o rather_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v etc_n etc_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o eat_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v spiritual_o eat_v but_o very_o still_o he_o make_v spirit_n and_o truth_n contrary_a as_o though_o what_o soever_o be_v do_v spiritual_o be_v not_o do_v very_o but_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o cyril_n say_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v this_o flesh_n be_v whole_o reform_v or_o fashion_v anew_o into_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v wicked_a man_n but_o also_o teach_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n as_o the_o reformation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a union_n so_o we_o by_o eat_v that_o flesh_n be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a union_n final_o where_o master_n heskins_n say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v very_o eat_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o exclude_v all_o they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o child_n not_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n oh_o cruel_a transubstantiation_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v fulke_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v allege_v lib._n 8._o de_fw-la initiandi_fw-la but_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v say_v capitâ—_n 8._o de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la revera_fw-la mirabile_fw-la etc_n etc_n true_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o god_n do_v rain_v manna_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o daily_a food_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dead_a but_o this_o bread_n which_o thou_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n give_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n m._n heskins_n note_v that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o any_o man_n doubt_v thereof_o but_o the_o same_o ambrose_n reach_v that_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 9_o in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a meat_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o not_o corporal_o as_o it_o be_v no_o corporal_a meat_n now_o follow_v a_o long_a sentence_n of_o chrysostom_n hom._n 46._o in_o joan._n which_o master_n heskin_n himself_o confess_v to_o make_v no_o great_a mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v upon_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o say_v therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n shall_v not_o perish_v in_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n for_o all_o shall_v riâ—e_v again_o but_o of_o that_o clear_a and_o glorious_a which_o deserve_v reward_n your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o after_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o be_v that_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v always_o send_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n he_o provoke_v they_o to_o emulation_n that_o if_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n they_o will_v not_o be_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o he_o do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o manna_n &_o compare_v the_o difference_n allure_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o live_v forty_o year_n without_o harvest_n &_o corn_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o live_n much_o more_o now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o great_a thing_n for_o if_o in_o those_o figure_n they_o do_v gather_v without_o labour_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o now_o true_o much_o more_o where_o be_v no_o death_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o true_a life_n and_o every_o where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o life_n for_o we_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o desire_n there_o of_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o not_o to_o die_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n long_a life_n and_o many_o day_n be_v promise_v but_o now_o not_o simple_o length_n of_o life_n but_o life_n without_o end_n be_v promise_v hereupon_o he_o note_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o manna_n i_o grant_v the_o faithful_a come_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v otherwise_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n in_o manna_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v master_n heskin_n manna_n be_v great_a than_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n this_o comparison_n be_v topsyturvy_a chrysostom_n compare_v bare_a manna_n which_o the_o wicked_a receive_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o godly_a take_v master_n heskins_n compare_v manna_n to_o bare_a bread_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n cyrill_n hesk._n hierome_n be_v cite_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la quÄ™st_fw-la 2._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n then_o if_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o cast_v away_o jewish_a fable_n and_o let_v we_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n pave_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o let_v we_o take_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o hold_v the_o passeover_n with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v drink_v by_o he_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o himself_o eat_v and_o which_o be_v even_o s._n hierome_n proceed_v with_o that_o which_o m._n hes._n omit_v his_o blood_n we_o drink_v and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v not_o drink_v it_o and_o daily_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o tread_v out_o new_a red_a wine_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o of_o the_o vine_n of_o sorech_n which_o be_v interpret_v choose_v and_o of_o these_o we_o drink_v the_o wine_n new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o word_n &_o more_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o hieronyme_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n as_o also_o by_o that_o he_o say_v we_o ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o parlour_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v heaven_n and_o there_o above_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o must_v beware_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n again_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o repeat_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v in_o hieromes_n word_n that_o christ_n give_v wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n cyrillus_n
he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o how_o do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v live_v see_v that_o this_o particle_n the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o carnal_a hear_n m._n hesk._n say_v that_o chrysostom_n need_v no_o expositor_n to_o open_v his_o exposition_n and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o same_o judgement_n for_o he_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o all_o gross_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n about_o these_o mystery_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o he_o say_v to_o understand_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o understand_v they_o carnal_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o all_o mystery_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi &_o s._n bernarde_n hesk._n theophylacte_n follow_v chrysostom_n fulke_n as_o he_o do_v very_o much_o when_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v from_o he_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o whereupon_o m._n hesk._n make_v a_o objection_n how_o those_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o yet_o the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o receive_v retain_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o papist_n also_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o first_o allege_v theophylacte_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o carnal_a presence_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o undouted_o prove_v it_o yet_o consider_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v allow_v it_o what_o then_o marry_o spiritual_a understanding_n let_v not_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o while_o theophylact_v will_v follow_v chrysost._n &_o yet_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n no_o marvel_v though_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o spiritual_a understanding_n by_o m._n hesk._n definition_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o natural_a means_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o transubstantiation_n &_o such_o like_a but_o chrysostom_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o determine_v otherwise_o of_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n namely_o that_o the_o say_n must_v not_o be_v take_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o as_o mystery_n be_v consider_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n but_o m._n heskins_n have_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n out_o of_o s._n aug._n serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o which_o you_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v show_v you_o but_o that_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o man_n such_o a_o thought_n may_v arise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o know_v whence_o he_o receive_v flesh_n namely_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o be_v nourish_v grow_v up_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thither_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o body_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o be_v therefore_o bread_n his_o body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o be_v it_o his_o blood_n brethren_n therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o they_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n what_o plainness_n be_v in_o this_o place_n except_o it_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o withal_o i_o must_v admonish_v they_o that_o m._n hesk._n cite_v it_o far_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n beside_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v &_o make_v all_o the_o matter_n as_o plain_a as_o a_o pack_n staff_n which_o be_v these_o word_n corpus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n if_o you_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n you_o receive_v the_o lords_z mystery_n you_o answer_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o you_o be_v &_o in_o answer_v you_o consent_n thou_o hear_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o thou_o answer_v amen_o be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a why_o then_o in_o bread_n let_v we_o here_o bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o let_v we_o also_o hear_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n understand_v this_o and_o rejoice_v by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o augustine_n exclude_v the_o carnal_a presence_n affirm_v the_o element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_o &_o mystical_o &_o as_o we_o be_v the_o bread_n namely_o by_o signification_n &_o not_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o testimony_n of_o algerus_n and_o bernard_n i_o leave_v to_o m._n hesk._n for_o that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o euthymius_n and_o lyra._n hesk._n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n in_o these_o word_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v fulk_n now_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v likewise_o the_o flesh_n to_o understand_v they_o fleshly_a for_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o now_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o quicken_v therefore_o he_o say_v to_o understand_v these_o thing_n spiritual_o give_v that_o life_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o to_o understand_v they_o carnal_o it_o profit_v nothing_o master_n hesk._n will_v fain_o make_v euthymius_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o wring_v he_o in_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v spiritual_a understanding_n be_v as_o chrysost._n before_o in_o the_o 36._o chap._n have_v declare_v &_o not_o as_o m._n heskin_n will_v rack_n it_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o lyra_n as_o no_o compotent_fw-la judge_n i_o appeal_v although_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v nothing_o for_o m._n heskins_n but_o rather_o against_o he_o for_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n fulk_n the_o text_n be_v this_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o which_o augustine_n write_v thus_o tra._n 27._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v have_v thou_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o even_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o m._n heskin_n have_v once_o make_v a_o blind_a determination_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n take_v spiritual_a understanding_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o for_o carnal_a understanding_n &_o carnal_a understanding_n for_o spiritual_a understanding_n without_o all_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n joan._n but_o still_o chrysostom_n lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o understand_v carnal_o be_v to_o understand_v thing_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o all_o mystery_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v spiritual_o when_o the_o inward_a eye_n see_v the_o bread_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o creature_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v bake_v of_o the_o baker_n but_o of_o he_o which_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n cyril_n be_v cite_v cap._n 24._o in_o 6._o joan._n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n
be_v to_o come_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n let_v m._n heskins_n now_o go_v and_o say_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o believer_n let_v he_o say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o they_o final_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n corporal_o which_o eat_v he_o none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v before_o he_o have_v a_o body_n for_o in_o all_o these_o augustine_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o abuse_v his_o name_n as_o though_o he_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n now_o follow_v oecumenius_n a_o writer_n far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n but_o what_o say_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o comederunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la manna_n etc_n etc_n they_o have_v eat_v manna_n as_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v drink_v the_o spiritual_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n master_n heskins_n infer_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v the_o water_n corporal_o therefore_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporal_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n he_o may_v conclude_v the_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n visible_o and_o sensible_o therefore_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n visible_o and_o sensible_o or_o else_o as_o the_o word_n of_o oecumenius_n sound_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o so_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n invisible_o but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n see_v these_o gross_a inconsequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o master_n heskins_n argument_n and_o illation_o oecumenius_n therefore_o mean_v that_o as_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v their_o sacrament_n so_o we_o have_v we_o who_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o earthly_a substance_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v to_o they_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o we_o receive_v and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n say_v that_o no_o catholic_a doctor_n teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o we_o hold_v he_o accurse_v that_o compt_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a figure_n as_o he_o do_v often_o most_o injurious_o charge_v we_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a repetition_n of_o sentence_n &_o collection_n before_o set_v down_o and_o answer_v the_o nine_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o haimo_n &_o theophylact._n hesk._n although_o neither_o haimo_n nor_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v more_o for_o m._n hesk._n then_o the_o former_a author_n fulke_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v but_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n which_o whether_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o the_o bill_n or_o against_o it_o it_o shall_v pass_v never_o the_o soon_o i_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o answer_v their_o authority_n they_o be_v both_o but_o late_a writer_n the_o patch_n of_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n &_o cyprian_a be_v often_o answer_v at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o whereas_o he_o challenge_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n unto_o the_o papist_n and_o charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n we_o agree_v god_n be_v thank_v better_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n final_o where_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n &_o a_o slanderer_n of_o god_n saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o ten_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o ruperâ—us_n &_o rich._n holkot_n and_o end_v with_o gagnegus_fw-la hesk._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v such_o authority_n as_o these_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_v fulk_n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v they_o to_o master_n heskin_n and_o five_o hundred_o more_o such_o as_o they_o be_v as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n and_o cyrill_n which_o he_o enterlaâ—eth_v they_o be_v answer_v in_o other_o place_n although_o that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v flat_a against_o he_o the_o other_o of_o cyril_n nothing_o for_o he_o hesk._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n declare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n fulk_n these_o prophecy_n he_o imagine_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o 77._o psalm_n &_o 104._o psalm_n which_o as_o the_o whole_a psalm_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o read_v they_o be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n benefit_n past_a and_o not_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o first_o sentence_n be_v this_o he_o command_v the_o cloud_n above_o and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o rain_v to_o they_o manna_n to_o eat_v and_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n so_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n upon_o this_o text_n he_o cite_v hierome_n sed_fw-la &_o fantem_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o the_o same_o stone_n also_o show_v out_o the_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n for_o out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v come_v forth_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o figure_v baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n here_o he_o make_v the_o water_n a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o less_o a_o prophecy_n except_o master_n heskin_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o prophesy_v all_o one_o but_o hierom_n say_v more_o panem_fw-la câ—â—â—i_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n he_o himself_o give_v meat_n unto_o man_n which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n figure_v in_o manna_n be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v in_o hierome_n which_o master_n heskins_n have_v crafty_o leave_v out_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la pane_fw-la coeli_fw-la sancti_fw-la reficiuntur_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la for_o of_o this_o bread_n of_o heaven_n both_o the_o saint_n be_v feed_v and_o the_o angel_n where_o note_n also_o that_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n even_o aâ—_z the_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o angel_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n corporal_o therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o saint_n final_o hierome_n in_o that_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o praestita_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la haebry_n say_v &_o modò_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la quo_fw-la anima_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la pascatur_fw-la annuncient_a these_o thing_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o also_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v command_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o feed_v in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v manna_n and_o the_o water_n figure_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o upon_o the_o other_o text_n psalm_n 104._o he_o satisfy_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n saint_n hierome_n say_v for_o as_o they_o be_v refresh_v by_o manna_n rain_v from_o heaven_n so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v refresh_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o break_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v for_o that_o precious_a corner_n stone_n be_v strike_v and_o bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o unmeasurable_a fountain_n which_o wash_v away_o our_o error_n and_o water_v our_o dryness_n here_o be_v as_o before_o a_o comparison_n of_o god_n benefit_n toward_o they_o and_o toward_o we_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o substance_n and_o
nothing_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o most_o plentiful_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o augustine_n judgement_n joannes_n etc_n etc_n john_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o most_o plentiful_o here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o augustine_n call_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n but_o plain_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v augustine_n call_v it_o not_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o word_n m._n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o 4.5.6.7.8.9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o second_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n above_o manna_n the_o eater_n whereof_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o m._n heskins_n say_v he_o wot_v not_o what_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v eternal_o he_o will_v say_v no._n for_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o say_v eat_v it_o which_o shall_v not_o live_v eternal_o again_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n be_v dead_a he_o will_v say_v no._n for_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n yet_o because_o many_o do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o you_o see_v what_o pith_n be_v in_o his_o reason_n and_o substance_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n compare_v his_o flesh_n with_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a food_n only_o and_o so_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v dead_a but_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n shall_v live_v eternal_o for_o though_o they_o die_v corporal_o yet_o will_v be_v raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n vouch_v s._n augustine_n to_o warrant_v de_fw-fr utilita_fw-la poenit_fw-la manna_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o must_v send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o that_o authority_n be_v cite_v and_o answer_v to_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o m._n heskins_n likewise_o the_o sentence_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n coena_fw-la disposita_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n 17._o and_o the_o other_o beginning_n significata_fw-la in_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 5._o be_v also_o against_o master_n heskin_n as_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o testification_n now_o return_v with_o i_o to_o my_o proposition_n it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a and_o a_o venerable_a thing_n that_o he_o rain_v manna_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o heaven_n but_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o great_a manna_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n further_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v manna_n have_v die_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a life_n m._n hes._n say_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v prove_v above_o manna_n i_o answer_v ambrose_n follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o compare_v manna_n the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o sacrament_n but_o manna_n the_o corporal_a food_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n &_o so_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a without_o comparison_n but_o master_n heskins_n skip_v over_o with_o a_o dry_a foot_n that_o ambrose_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o not_o die_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o wicked_a man_n eat_v this_o body_n but_o they_o only_a which_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n an_o other_o place_n of_o ambrose_n he_o cite_v de_fw-fr myster_z initiand_n cap._n 9_o considera_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o whether_o be_v better_a the_o bread_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n that_o manna_n be_v from_o heaven_n this_o above_o heaven_n that_o of_o heaven_n this_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n that_o subject_n to_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n this_o far_o from_o all_o corruption_n which_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v taste_v religious_o he_o can_v feel_v no_o corruption_n the_o water_n do_v satisfy_v they_o for_o a_o hour_n the_o blood_n do_v wash_v thou_o for_o ever_o the_o jew_n drink_v and_o thirst_v when_o thou_o have_v drenke_v thou_o can_v not_o thirst_v and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n this_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v know_v better_a thing_n for_o light_n be_v better_a than_o a_o shadow_n the_o truth_n than_o a_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o author_n than_o manna_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n utter_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o perish_v and_o so_o consequent_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v object_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o add_v a_o long_a discourse_n follow_v immediate_o fort_n dicaâ—_n etc_n etc_n which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 51._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v send_v the_o reader_n thither_o where_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o answer_v by_o ambrose_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v touch_v for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o one_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o m._n heskins_n list_v to_o repeat_v it_o hesk._n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n prove_v all_o our_o sacrament_n general_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o moses_n fulk_n first_o baptism_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o noble_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v bring_v with_o it_o some_o more_o noble_a gift_n than_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n see_v how_o this_o impudent_a beast_n will_v make_v popish_a fool_n believe_v that_o we_o teach_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n we_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o honourable_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o let_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n testify_v whether_o we_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n let_v our_o catechismy_n of_o all_o sort_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o nothing_o will_v stop_v a_o slanderous_a mouth_n yet_o to_o answer_v the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n s._n augustine_n be_v cite_v contra_fw-la faust._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o prima_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o first_o sacrament_n which_o be_v observe_v &_o celebrate_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foreshow_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n they_o be_v take_v away_o &_o therefore_o they_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o other_o be_v institute_v great_a in_o power_n better_a in_o profit_n easy_o to_o be_v do_v few_o in_o number_n master_n heskins_n ask_v wherein_o be_v they_o great_a in_o power_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o sacramenet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o signify_v only_o we_o not_o only_a to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o give_v that_o they_o signify_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o see_v he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n instrument_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o what_o instrument_n do_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o
which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_a word_n deny_v heb._n 7.11_o but_o the_o first_o that_o figure_v both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v melchisedech_n so_o that_o this_o priesthood_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o both_o david_n psal._n no._n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 7._o do_v prove_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n neither_o be_v m._n heskin_n able_a to_o show_v for_o first_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o history_n of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o gen._n 14._o and_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o god_n most_o high_a possess_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o have_v deliver_v thine_o enemy_n into_o thine_o hand_n and_o abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_v of_o all_o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n afterwards_o he_o compare_v he_o in_o all_o those_o point_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v heb._n 7._o which_o be_v these_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kindred_n on_o earth_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n and_o that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o which_o application_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o m._n heskin_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n m._n heskins_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n and_o very_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o two_o point_n only_o consider_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o in_o who_o loin_n levy_v the_o father_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v tythe_v who_o undoubted_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o when_o he_o apply_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n lesser_a matter_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v that_o master_n heskin_n can_v not_o handsome_o frame_v a_o application_n thereof_o else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v admit_v so_o plausible_a a_o matter_n and_o so_o common_o prate_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n he_o see_v first_o in_o the_o text_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o oblation_n second_o if_o there_o have_v be_v oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o will_v not_o well_o have_v figure_v that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o say_v be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n hesk._n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n declare_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o job_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o desire_v his_o servant_n have_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n fulk_n master_n heskins_n do_v well_o to_o add_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v mean_v of_o hatred_n and_o not_o of_o love_n either_o that_o job_n servant_n show_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o master_n enemy_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n before_o or_o else_o as_o saint_n hieronyme_n think_v that_o he_o have_v procure_v his_o servant_n hatred_n for_o his_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o other_o virtue_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v pro_fw-la hospitalitatibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o caeterâ—_n sancti_fw-la deo_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la odium_fw-la seruorum_fw-la contraxerat_fw-la so_o that_o this_o matter_n stand_v not_o upon_o any_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o upon_o chrysostom_n mind_n unto_o which_o you_o hear_v the_o contrary_a mind_n of_o hieronyme_n but_o â—owe_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n make_v for_o he_o his_o word_n be_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o hom._n 45._o in_o 6._o joan._n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o that_o flesh_n not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o when_o he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v mix_v himself_o with_o we_o by_o his_o body_n and_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n these_o last_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o love_v especial_o in_o m._n heskins_n translation_n be_v leave_v out_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n peradventure_o of_o negligence_n this_o do_v job_n signify_v by_o his_o servant_n of_o who_o he_o be_v love_v especial_o which_o declare_v their_o love_n do_v say_v who_o will_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o flesh_n which_o thing_n christ_n do_v that_o he_o may_v bind_v we_o to_o he_o with_o gâ—â—â—ter_a love_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o we_o suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o desire_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v and_o their_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o rise_v from_o that_o table_n as_o lion_n breathe_a fire_n terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v we_o know_v our_o head_n and_o what_o love_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o parent_n have_v oftentimes_o give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v nourish_v of_o other_o but_o i_o do_v feed_v with_o my_o own_o flesh_n i_o give_v myself_o unto_o they_o i_o favour_v all_o i_o give_v a_o exceed_a good_a hope_n to_o all_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o that_o give_v himself_o so_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o will_v be_v your_o brother_n and_o i_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o by_o what_o thing_n i_o be_o join_v to_o you_o the_o same_o i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o again_o in_o this_o long_a speech_n of_o chrysostom_n what_o be_v there_o that_o make_v for_o master_n heskins_n bill_n that_o he_o have_v promote_v into_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o not_o rather_o altogether_o against_o it_o for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o table_n meat_n give_v and_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n where_o no_o word_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o supper_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o institute_v second_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o understand_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o must_v we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v figurative_a or_o else_o there_o will_v follow_v infinite_a absurdity_n beside_o such_o as_o m._n heskins_n affirm_v wherefore_o i_o will_v reason_v thus_o christ_n by_o this_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v none_o otherwise_o eat_v than_o he_o be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v not_o see_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o likewise_o thus_o as_o christ_n be_v touch_v and_o tooth_n fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n so_o be_v he_o give_v or_o eat_v but_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v corporal_o or_o natural_o nor_o tooth_n fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o give_v nor_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o major_n of_o these_o argument_n be_v chrysostom_n word_n the_o minor_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_o and_o do_v correct_v the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o conclusion_n i_o trust_v be_v right_o infer_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o handsome_a stuff_n m._n heskins_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o chrysostom_n first_o that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n two_o way_n by_o love_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v call_v spiritual_o and_o real_o mark_v this_o wise_a division_n of_o spiritual_o and_o real_o as_o though_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v join_v spiritual_o
and_o your_o author_n say_v he_o drink_v none_o other_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v also_o allege_v chrysostom_n name_n for_o christ_n drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n then_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n if_o christ_n drink_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o or_o corporal_o spiritual_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o he_o drink_v it_o corporal_o this_o be_v very_o round_o deal_v m._n heskins_n but_o if_o he_o can_v drink_v his_o blood_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o can_v he_o not_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o well_o &_o rather_o then_o corporal_o for_o if_o he_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o also_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o if_o it_o sound_v not_o gross_o in_o your_o ear_n it_o be_v because_o you_o have_v a_o gross_a understanding_n in_o this_o chapter_n two_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v require_v of_o their_o judgement_n have_v give_v their_o voice_n both_o direct_o against_o his_o bill_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n hesk._n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o euthymius_n master_n heskin_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o preface_n promise_v great_a sincerity_n fulke_n and_o every_o where_o object_v impudency_n and_o insincerity_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n and_o his_o complice_n but_o see_v what_o sincerity_n he_o use_v that_o match_v euthymius_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n â—ith_o cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a baron_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o himself_o place_v he_o in_o the_o low_a house_n that_o be_v among_o the_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o the_o high_a house_n consist_v of_o they_o that_o write_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o term_v the_o proclaimer_n make_v his_o challenge_n and_o certain_o euthymius_n be_v never_o account_v for_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n before_o he_o be_v call_v thereto_o by_o master_n heskin_n write_v which_o of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o baron_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170._o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o voice_n as_o it_o come_v in_o order_n but_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v this_o the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v order_v among_o the_o sacramental_a meat_n domini_fw-la there_o meet_v together_o the_o new_a ordinance_n and_o the_o old_a and_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v consume_v or_o eatâ—n_v which_o the_o old_a tradition_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o master_n do_v set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o inconsumptible_a meatâ—_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n now_o bid_v to_o feast_n painful_o wrought_v with_o expense_n and_o cunning_a but_o the_o food_n of_o immortality_n be_v give_v differ_v from_o common_a meat_n retain_v the_o kind_n of_o appearance_n of_o corporal_a substance_n but_o prove_v by_o invisible_a efficiency_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n or_o the_o divine_a virtue_n to_o be_v there_o in_o this_o say_n first_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o only_o that_o the_o new_a institution_n succeed_v the_o old_a which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o circumcision_n a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n second_o note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o his_o voice_n be_v flat_o aga_v master_n heskins_n bill_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o fond_a collection_n first_o that_o christ_n give_v inconsumptible_a meat_n the_o sacramentary_n give_v consumptible_a meat_n for_o they_o give_v but_o bread_n this_o be_v a_o false_a slander_n a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v for_o they_o give_v not_o bread_n only_o but_o even_o the_o same_o inconsumptible_a meat_n by_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v put_v before_o they_o take_v by_o hand_n &_o lay_v in_o sight_n which_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o passion_n can_v not_o be_v see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o man_n agree_v with_o cyprian_a cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v by_o invisible_a work_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o say_v it_o be_v put_v before_o they_o for_o so_o he_o translate_v apponit_fw-la take_v by_o hand_n and_o lay_v in_o sight_n his_o second_o collection_n be_v that_o it_o differ_v from_o common_a meat_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o common_a meat_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o they_o call_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o that_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n a_o wise_a reason_n disjoin_v and_o sever_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v together_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n differ_v from_o common_a water_n and_o contain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n by_o invisible_a work_n prove_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n to_o be_v there_o so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o although_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o creature_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o common_a meat_n as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v as_o temporal_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v differ_v so_o do_v the_o water_n consecrate_v for_o baptism_n differ_v from_o common_a water_n his_o three_o collection_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v bare_a material_a bread_n a_o true_a collection_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a material_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o material_a bread_n as_o a_o material_a laver_n be_v the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n but_o not_o bare_a material_a water_n for_o confirmation_n be_v bring_v in_o ignatius_n ex_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la ephe._n be_v you_o teach_v of_o the_o comforter_n obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n with_o unswarue_v or_o stable_a mind_n break_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n the_o preservative_a of_o not_o die_v but_o of_o live_v by_o jesus_n christ._n although_o no_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o more_o wilful_a than_o wise_a will_v grant_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o that_o ancient_a father_n ignatius_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v yet_o do_v this_o say_n contain_v nothing_o but_o very_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v bread_n that_o iâ—_z break_v to_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n m._n heskins_n urge_v as_o before_o that_o it_o can_v none_o be_v bare_a bread_n which_o have_v such_o effect_n which_o i_o grant_v willing_o but_o i_o reply_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o break_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o signify_v the_o break_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o speech_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o more_o apparent_a speech_n for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la et_fw-fr fiout_fw-fr in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la &_o latebaâ—_n divinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_fw-la visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la divina_fw-la infudie_n essentia_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v reach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v the_o divinity_n be_v hide_v even_o so_o the_o divine_a essence_n have_v pour_v itself_o unspeakable_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n esteem_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o invincible_a bulwark_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v when_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v bolt_v out_o not_o only_o by_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o after_o this_o say_n but_o also_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o same_o sentence_n for_o he_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o
she_o have_v prepare_v this_o table_n for_o her_o servant_n and_o maid_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o she_o may_v daily_o show_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o say_v thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o what_o papist_n hold_v transubstantiation_n will_v thus_o write_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v show_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o testimony_n that_o m._n heskins_n allege_v out_o of_o chryostome_n be_v upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o this_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o sinew_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o trust_n our_o foundation_n hope_v help_v light_n our_o life_n if_o we_o depart_v hence_o defend_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o most_o great_a confidence_n we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o holy_a entry_n as_o cover_v with_o certain_a golden_a garment_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n make_v earth_n to_o be_v heaven_n unto_o we_o ascend_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n &_o mark_n diligent_o or_o rather_o not_o of_o heaven_n but_o of_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n &_o they_o thou_o shall_v behold_v that_o we_o say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o earth_n for_o as_o in_o king_n house_n not_o the_o wall_n not_o the_o golden_a roof_n but_o the_o king_n body_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v most_o excellent_a so_o also_o in_o heaven_n the_o king_n body_n which_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o thou_o in_o earth_n i_o show_v thou_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o perceive_v how_o that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o touch_v it_o and_o not_o only_o touch_v it_o but_o eat_v also_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o return_v home_n wherefore_o wipe_v thy_o soul_n from_o all_o filthiness_n prepare_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o king_n child_n be_v deck_v with_o purple_a and_o diadem_n be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v carry_v will_v thou_o not_o cast_v all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o receive_v he_o but_o now_o when_o thou_o receive_v not_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o all_o secular_a thing_n this_o testimony_n so_o necessary_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a for_o even_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n unto_o we_o so_o be_v christ_n make_v present_a and_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n upon_o earth_n so_o we_o handle_v and_o eat_v he_o and_o that_o be_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v m._n heskins_n collection_n first_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n begin_v with_o a_o figure_n the_o table_n for_o the_o meat_n thereupon_o second_o have_v such_o honourable_a term_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o christ_n himself_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v also_o three_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o on_o the_o table_n which_o he_o call_v altar_n as_o very_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n four_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n very_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o very_o present_a as_o he_o be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v see_v only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o present_v only_o to_o faith_n but_o this_o objection_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o say_v he_o can_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n be_v see_v but_o his_o garment_n or_o outward_a form_n &_o accident_n this_o be_v such_o a_o boyish_a sophism_n as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o answer_v it_o by_o which_o i_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o chrysostom_n say_v fron_n this_o objection_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o that_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v worthy_a all_o honour_n then_o of_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o call_v a_o ignorant_a objection_n but_o there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n in_o it_o than_o he_o have_v wit_n to_o answer_v he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 14._o christ_n abide_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v and_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o be_v one_o with_o they_o that_o offer_n &_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v here_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o unity_n and_o yet_o not_o christ_n offer_v unto_o himself_o unless_o m._n heskin_n will_v be_v a_o sabellian_n and_o a_o patripassian_a to_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v likewise_o transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o offer_v himself_o to_o himself_o but_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o for_o the_o other_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v altogether_o against_o he_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n lib._n 10._o c._n 20._o he_o be_v the_o priest_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o offerer_n he_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o of_o her_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o of_o his_o head_n she_o be_v the_o body_n as_o well_o she_o by_o he_o as_o he_o by_o she_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v first_o christ_n be_v the_o offerer_n and_o the_o oblation_n but_o not_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a memorial_n of_o that_o propitiatory_a saâ—â—â—fice_n which_o he_o offer_v three_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o church_n herself_o offer_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n offer_v by_o the_o church_n &_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n after_o these_o objection_n he_o return_v to_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n there_o need_v no_o such_o preparation_n nor_o tremble_a if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v never_o do_v with_o this_o slander_n as_o though_o any_o christian_a man_n do_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o body_n we_o say_v true_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n hesk._n the_o ninteenth_n chapter_n continue_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o s._n cyrill_n fulk_n m._n heskins_n promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o glory_v often_o in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o doctor_n word_n truncate_o &_o by_o piece_n meal_n as_o heretic_n do_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o he_o handle_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n speak_v for_o his_o bill_n and_o allege_v his_o word_n out_o of_o his_o work_n contrae_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la quote_v neither_o what_o book_n nor_o what_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o he_o read_v not_o the_o place_n himself_o out_o of_o augustine_n but_o receive_v it_o of_o some_o gatherer_n or_o else_o he_o will_v cloak_n his_o unhonest_a deal_n he_o cite_v it_o thus_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la iudaei_fw-la celebrant_a de_fw-it oue_z aliud_fw-la auten_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la celebranus_fw-la it_o be_v another_o passover_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o
go_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n house_n where_o matter_n be_v grave_o entreat_v of_o and_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o wild_a forest_n where_o he_o may_v disport_v himself_o in_o his_o game_n with_o robin_n hood_n and_o his_o merry_a mate_n and_o very_o if_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o himself_o of_o his_o lusty_a hunt_n we_o may_v well_o have_v think_v he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o home_n but_o wander_v in_o the_o wood_n so_o wild_a when_o in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o have_v find_v faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o happen_v to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v that_o go_v to_o eman_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o jest_n this_o vain_a allegory_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v find_v out_o only_o in_o m._n heskins_n chase_n he_o travel_v to_o find_v it_o in_o s._n augustin_n &_o theophylact_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n what_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n he_o will_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n the_o very_a first_o sentence_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o any_o doctor_n be_v corrupt_o and_o untrue_o rehearse_v for_o thus_o he_o make_v augustine_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la not_o name_v in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n whereas_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la incongruenter_v accipimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la eorum_fw-la a_o satana_n fuisse_fw-la ne_fw-la agnosceretur_fw-la jesus_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la permissio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la panis_fw-la ut_fw-la unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la participata_fw-la removeri_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la inimici_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la possit_fw-la agnosci_fw-la we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o incongruent_o that_o this_o impediment_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v of_o satan_n that_o jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v but_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o doubtful_a faith_n sake_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v participate_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v remove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v in_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o he_o turn_v autem_fw-la into_o enim_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o factum_fw-la after_o fuisse_fw-la he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la for_o their_o doubtful_a faith_n sake_n which_o word_n be_v not_o augustins_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o read_v not_o this_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o but_o follow_v some_o other_o man_n collection_n as_o he_o do_v almost_o every_o where_o but_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n together_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o but_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o he_o write_v neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la christum_n agnovisse_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la si_fw-la eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la particeps_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesię_n cvius_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la panis_fw-la commendat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicens_fw-la unus_fw-la pà nis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n benedictum_fw-la panem_fw-la porrigeret_fw-la apperirentur_fw-la oculi_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o agnoscerent_fw-la cum_fw-la neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o unity_n the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o when_o he_o reach_v unto_o they_o the_o bless_a bread_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o this_o be_v augustine_n collection_n of_o this_o matter_n nothing_o agreeable_a with_o m._n heskins_n allegory_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o much_o against_o it_o teach_v the_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o he_o unto_o his_o church_n moreover_o even_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v i_o marvel_v m._n heskin_n can_v see_v that_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o transubstantiation_n and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v help_v he_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v the_o contrary_a understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o church_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o what_o say_v theophylact_v of_o the_o same_o another_o thing_n also_o be_v here_o insumate_v namely_o that_o that_o their_o eye_n which_o take_v this_o bless_a bread_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a strength_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o these_o authority_n either_o for_o m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o for_o his_o fond_a allegory_n it_o please_v he_o exceed_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a power_n which_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o admit_v &_o even_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o work_v mighty_o but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v at_o all_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi with_o augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bless_a bread_n by_o which_o they_o both_o do_v show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v although_o it_o be_v bless_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o a_o other_o use_v then_o for_o bodily_a food_n hesk._n the_o second_o cha._n expound_v the_o six_o of_o s._n joh_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n fulke_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o literal_a exposition_n be_v this_o that_o three_o sundry_a breades_fw-mi be_v mention_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o six_o of_o john_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n manna_n the_o bread_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o three_o bread_n be_v distinct_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o manna_n be_v a_o corporal_a food_n give_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o second_o bread_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n christ_n say_v his_o father_n do_v give_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o require_v belief_n in_o he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o the_o three_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o dare_v avouch_v to_o be_v the_o native_a &_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n but_o save_v his_o authority_n there_o be_v but_o two_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o manna_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n nor_o his_o flesh_n separate_v or_o distinct_a from_o his_o godhead_n but_o even_o his_o quicken_a &_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v by_o the_o same_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v daily_o seal_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n minister_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o this_o i_o dare_v avouch_v to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o native_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n both_o by_o the_o plain_a circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a approve_a ancient_a writer_n and_o first_o to_o take_v away_o as_o well_o the_o vain_a suppose_a distinction_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o two_o late_a bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v as_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o declare_v what_o fruit_n come_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc_n etc_n in_o
be_v slay_v in_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o he_o where_o as_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v in_o war_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n the_o like_a foolish_a quarrel_n he_o have_v for_o put_v out_o of_o polycarpus_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n &_o place_v thomas_n hutten_n in_o his_o stand_v all_o which_o as_o unworthy_a any_o answer_n i_o pass_v over_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v what_o bullinger_n esteem_v of_o mâ—ns_n authority_n &_o what_o fox_n if_o he_o mean_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o old_a martyr_n divinity_n the_o other_o reason_n follow_v i_o can_v scarce_o read_v without_o loathsomeness_n that_o preacher_n must_v cease_v if_o writer_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v under_o 1000_o year_n antiquity_n &_o more_o that_o speak_v &_o write_v be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o such_o like_a blockish_a stuff_n the_o elder_a writer_n be_v allow_v not_o for_o their_o age_n but_o for_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a preacher_n be_v believe_v not_o for_o that_o their_o speak_n be_v better_a than_o papist_n writing_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n the_o second_o burgess_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_a doctor_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o word_n theophylacte_n even_o now_o affirm_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o chapter_n begin_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a master_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o euthymius_n hesk._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o two_o bread_n &_o that_o the_o text_n fulk_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n be_v allege_v although_o the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lords_z prayer_n in_o these_o word_n panis_n vitae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o all_o man_n but_o our_o bread_n and_o as_o we_o say_v our_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o understand_v &_o believe_v so_o we_o call_v it_o our_o bread_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n which_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o this_o bread_n we_o pray_v to_o be_v give_v we_o daily_o lest_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o meat_n of_o health_n some_o grievous_a offence_n come_v between_o while_o be_v separate_v and_o not_o communicate_v we_o be_v forbid_v from_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o open_o say_n and_o warn_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o m._n hesk._n will_v false_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n cyprian_n make_v not_o two_o bread_n but_o one_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n as_z for_o the_o two_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n that_o he_o prate_v of_o can_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v two_o bread_n but_o one_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o cyprian_a do_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sacrament_n only_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o daily_a bread_n christ_n to_o feed_v we_o although_o for_o some_o grievous_a offence_n we_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vivere_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ederit_fw-la de_fw-la tius_fw-la pane_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la vinera_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o eucharistitum_fw-la â—â—re_fw-la communicationis_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ita_fw-la contrae_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erandum_fw-la ne_fw-la dam_n quis_fw-la abstentus_fw-la separatur_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la procul_fw-la remaneat_fw-la a_o salute_n comminante_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o dicente_fw-la nist_n ederitis_fw-la carnem_fw-la fâ—ij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberiâ—is_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoâ—idie_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manemus_fw-la &_o vinimus_fw-la a_o sanctificatione_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la recedamus_fw-la therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v live_v which_o touch_n or_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o communication_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n so_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o lest_o while_o any_o be_v sequester_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o remain_v far_o from_o health_n he_o himself_o threaten_v &_o say_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v daily_o that_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o daily_o that_o we_o which_o remain_v &_o live_v in_o christ_n go_v not_o away_o from_o sanctification_n and_o his_o body_n in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a cyprian_a direct_o refer_v that_o text_n to_o our_o spiritual_a communication_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o right_a of_o which_o communication_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o this_o participation_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v contingere_fw-la &_o attingere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o not_o to_o touch_v his_o body_n with_o our_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o m._n heskins_n dream_v here_o follow_v euthymius_n of_o who_o antiquity_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n nevertheless_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o say_n which_o be_v this_o in_o 6._o joan._n dvobus_fw-la modis_fw-la etc_n etc_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n two_o way_n that_o be_v after_o his_o godhead_n and_o after_o his_o manhood_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o manner_n which_o be_v after_o his_o godhead_n now_o do_v he_o also_o teach_v the_o manner_n which_o be_v after_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o i_o do_v give_v but_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o he_o will_v give_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o thanks_n be_v give_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n m._n heskins_n marvel_v that_o the_o adversary_n cheek_n wax_v not_o red_a for_o shame_n to_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o master_n heskins_n have_v be_v as_o impudent_a as_o a_o friar_n we_o may_v marvel_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a first_o to_o allege_v euthymius_n as_o a_o writer_n within_o 6._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o and_o second_o to_o make_v two_o bread_n of_o that_o which_o euthymius_n say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n after_o two_o manner_n final_o although_o euthymius_n refer_v this_o text_n to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o say_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o all_o infant_n be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o five_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n hesk._n s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v de_fw-fr agricultura_fw-la agri_fw-la dominici_n a_o treatise_n of_o no_o account_n for_o the_o authority_n fulke_n be_v false_o entitle_v to_o augustine_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o far_o late_a writer_n the_o word_n nevertheless_o be_v these_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o spouse_n have_v whole_a bread_n and_o a_o holy_a cup_n which_o bread_n although_o we_o have_v see_v break_v and_o bruise_a in_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o remain_v whole_a in_o that_o his_o individed_a unity_n with_o his_o father_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o of_o this_o cup_n our_o lord_n himself_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o will_v sanctify_v be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v
be_v shed_v for_o you_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o place_n be_v false_o &_o truncat_o cite_v by_o m._n hesk._n thus_o quem_fw-la panem_fw-la etsi_fw-la fractum_fw-la comminutumque_fw-la vidimus_fw-la integer_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la svo_fw-la patre_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la pane_fw-la dicit_fw-la panis_fw-la quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la which_o he_o english_v thus_o which_o bread_n although_o we_o have_v see_v break_v &_o bruise_v on_o the_o cross_v yet_o it_o abide_v with_o that_o his_o father_n whole_a in_o heaven_n of_o the_o which_o bread_n he_o say_v etc_n etc_n whereas_o the_o very_a word_n be_v quem_fw-la panem_fw-la etsi_fw-la fractum_fw-la comminunumque_fw-la vidimus_fw-la in_o passione_fw-la integer_fw-la tamen_fw-la mansit_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la sva_fw-la individua_fw-la unitate_fw-la de_fw-fr isto_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr isto_fw-la chalice_n dicebat_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dedero_fw-la caro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la pro_fw-la saeculi_fw-la vita_fw-la etc_n etc_n although_o this_o writer_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v his_o treatise_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o m._n heskins_n upon_o his_o own_o falsification_n infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v in_o three_o sundry_a place_n on_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n yea_o &_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o grammarian_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o relative_n that_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v on_o the_o table_n which_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o which_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o which_o be_v whole_a sit_v in_o heaven_n which_o how_o vain_a a_o reason_n it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v urge_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o have_v two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v i_o appeal_v from_o all_o grammarian_n to_o all_o catholic_a divine_n as_o in_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joan_n 9_o let_v m._n hesk._n with_o the_o grammarian_n urge_v the_o relative_a in_o this_o place_n &_o he_o shall_v prove_v himself_o both_o a_o anabaptist_n &_o a_o marcionist_n for_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n come_v not_o down_o out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o stand_v we_o trifle_v about_o this_o testimony_n see_v augustine_n both_o in_o the_o interpetation_fw-fr of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v so_o copious_a &_o upon_o the_o psal._n 98._o in_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o direct_v against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la etc_n etc_n acceperunt_fw-la illud_fw-la stulte_fw-la carnâ—liter_fw-la illud_fw-la cogitaverunt_fw-la &_o putaâ—erunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la praecifurus_fw-la esset_fw-la dominus_fw-la particulas_fw-la quas_fw-la dan_fw-mi de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o daturus_fw-la illis_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o will_v auten_v instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la illic_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vinificat_fw-la caro_fw-la auten_fw-mi nihil_fw-la prede_v verba_fw-la quae_fw-la loquatuâ—_n sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quae_fw-la loquatus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendati_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la â–ª_o â—t_z si_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la celebrari_fw-la oportet_fw-la tamen_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la intelligi_fw-la except_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n they_o take_v it_o foolish_o they_o imagine_v it_o carnal_o and_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v cut_v off_o certain_a piece_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v give_v they_o etc_n etc_n but_o he_o instruct_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v invisible_o likewise_o in_o 6._o joan._n tr._n 27._o illi_fw-la enim_fw-la putabant_fw-la eum_fw-la erogaturum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ille_fw-la autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la ascensurum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la utique_fw-la integrum_fw-la cum_fw-la videatis_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la priùs_fw-la certè_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la videbitis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la putatis_fw-la erogat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la certè_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la intelligetis_fw-la quia_fw-la gratia_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la consumitur_fw-la morsibus_fw-la he_o speak_v plain_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v he_o for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v whole_a into_o heaven_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o sure_o then_o at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o you_o think_v sure_o then_o at_o the_o length_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_n if_o these_o place_n be_v not_o most_o manifest_a even_o to_o the_o first_o eye_n that_o look_v upon_o they_o i_o may_v spend_v time_n in_o observe_v and_o note_v out_o of_o they_o we_o come_v now_o to_o chrysostom_n who_o in_o his_o 45._o hom._n in_o joan._n upon_o those_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n say_v the_o jew_n that_o time_n take_v no_o profit_n of_o those_o say_n but_o we_o have_v take_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o benefit_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v say_v how_o wonderful_a the_o mystery_n be_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v give_v and_o what_o profit_n there_o be_v of_o they_o and_o immediate_o after_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o that_o flesh_n not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o us._n he_o add_v also_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o give_v of_o this_o mystery_n when_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o join_v himself_o 〈…〉_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v himself_o into_o one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n final_o he_o adjoin_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n i_o will_v be_v your_o brother_n and_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o you_o and_o by_o what_o thing_n i_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n again_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o here_o he_o triumph_v as_o though_o the_o game_n be_v he_o when_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o much_o against_o it_o for_o no_o one_o word_n of_o all_o these_o sentence_n prove_v that_o the_o six_o of_o john_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o feed_n and_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v therein_o describe_v and_o whereas_o he_o argue_v upon_o the_o last_o sentence_n christ_n give_v we_o that_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o be_v join_v to_o we_o but_o he_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o very_o substantial_a flesh_n therefore_o he_o give_v we_o his_o very_a substantial_a flesh_n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o give_v his_o very_a substantial_a flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o if_o he_o urge_v that_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o that_o sacrament_n although_o chrysostom_n say_v not_o so_o in_o this_o place_n direct_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o we_o but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o yet_o unite_v
be_v cite_v thus_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la prudenter_fw-la etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n which_o suffice_v for_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v not_o wise_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n neither_o be_v that_o bread_n good_a which_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v and_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v deliver_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o from_o death_n contrariwise_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n because_o it_o give_v the_o eater_n of_o it_o eternal_a life_n cyrill_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o which_o give_v eternal_a life_n be_v eat_v even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o this_o we_o confess_v always_o but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o natural_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o he_o receive_v here_o on_o earth_n no_o more_o speak_v he_o of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n or_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o yet_o of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o theophylact._n fulk_n saint_n augustine_n be_v cite_v tract_n 26._o iâ—_z joan._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o by_o eat_v thereof_o we_o may_v live_v because_o we_o can_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n of_o ourselves_o not_o say_v he_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n â–ª_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o true_o they_o also_o die_v temporal_o that_o eaâ—_n christ_n but_o they_o live_v eternal_o because_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n master_n heskins_n wonder_v what_o gloss_n the_o adversary_n invent_v upon_o this_o say_n but_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o for_o his_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v christ_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v none_o of_o the_o say_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi but_o that_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o late_a writer_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v preserve_v our_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o true_a 6._o so_o must_v it_o needs_o enforce_v a_o spiritual_a receive_n for_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v not_o receive_v carnal_o or_o corporal_o but_o only_o spiritual_o and_o yet_o the_o wise_a man_n note_v in_o his_o margin_n a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n which_o be_v plain_a against_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o the_o next_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n fulk_n diverse_a of_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v abide_v it_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o psal._n 98._o they_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o the_o say_n the_o like_a out_o of_o theophylact._n in_o joan._n 6._o who_o be_v carnal_a can_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v eat_v etc_n etc_n for_o because_o they_o have_v flesh_n they_o think_v he_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v devourer_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o we_o understand_v he_o spiritual_o we_o neither_o be_v devourer_n of_o flesh_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o such_o a_o meat_n this_o place_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v see_v therein_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o the_o papist_n save_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi live_n in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n write_v in_o other_o place_n suspicious_o of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n now_o where_o master_n heskins_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v caparnaite_n who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n and_o deride_v our_o carnal_a understanding_n because_o we_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o christ_n very_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n except_o it_o shall_v occupy_v a_o place_n and_o be_v feel_v with_o our_o sense_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o our_o understanding_n or_o they_o be_v more_o spiritual_a or_o else_o more_o gross_a and_o like_o the_o capernaite_n hesk._n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n si_fw-mi videritis_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n fulke_n the_o text_n be_v this_o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o ere_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o exposition_n he_o move_v this_o doubt_n how_o christ_n do_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o see_v concern_v his_o humanity_n he_o be_v never_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o answer_v he_o bring_v a_o long_a sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o contain_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n will_v ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o concern_v his_o divinity_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a either_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o or_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o for_o exposition_n he_o cite_v augustine_n tr._n 27._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la hinc_fw-la soluit_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o be_v this_o by_o this_o he_o resolve_v they_o who_o he_o know_v by_o this_o he_o have_v open_v whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v by_o this_o plain_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v forth_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whole_a when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o certain_o even_o then_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o forth_o his_o body_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o you_o think_v certain_o even_o then_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_n although_o this_o place_n be_v so_o direct_o against_o he_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o city_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n affirm_v that_o augustine_n by_o these_o word_n deny_v not_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o his_o body_n this_o we_o confess_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o give_v do_v he_o deny_v master_n heskins_n say_v only_o the_o give_n of_o it_o by_o lump_n and_o piece_n as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v imagine_v but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o he_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o give_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o lump_n but_o also_o all_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o give_v thereof_o as_o both_o these_o word_n above_o cite_v and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o treatise_n do_v show_v most_o evident_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o ascension_n do_v clear_o resolve_v they_o and_o open_v plain_o where_o at_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o carry_v his_o natural_a body_n whole_a into_o heaven_n they_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n either_o in_o piece_n &_o much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o give_v thereof_o in_o whole_a be_v much_o more_o monstruous_a than_o the_o give_v thereof_o in_o piece_n and_o if_o there_o remain_v a_o corporal_a receipt_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n notwithstanding_o his_o absent_v thereof_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o doubt_n by_o his_o ascension_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o resolve_v but_o by_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o increase_v again_o where_o he_o say_v after_o his_o ascension_n then_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o you_o think_v than_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o determine_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v which_o be_v corporal_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o piece_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v namely_o by_o grace_n but_o master_n heskins_n cite_v another_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o
have_v no_o substantial_a ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o though_o a_o argument_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o substantial_a ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o florens_n be_v a_o sorry_a ground_n without_o scripture_n although_o 〈…〉_o nor_o as_o he_o slander_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n with_o such_o practice_n as_o he_o require_v the_o second_o suppose_a heresy_n to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v because_o gregory_n say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o change_n be_v not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o use_n for_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o word_n though_o master_n hesk._n will_v rack_n to_o signify_v the_o divine_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o avoid_v a_o manifest_a figure_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o gregory_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_a for_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o this_o he_o adjoin_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o new_a as_o in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o term_n use_v of_o old_a by_o the_o father_n homoousion_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o be_v short_a for_o term_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v let_v he_o prove_v transubstantiation_n so_o old_a as_o he_o pretend_v &_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o term_n the_o third_o pretend_v heresy_n to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v that_o he_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v avoid_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v he_o discharge_v of_o m._n hesk._n cavil_z hierome_n be_v allege_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la qu._n 2._o the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o m._n hesk._n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o s._n herome_n together_o &_o not_o in_o patch_n as_o m._n hesk._n have_v do_v interlace_v his_o fond_a gloss_n questio_fw-la secunda_fw-la quomodo_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o second_o question_n how_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o hence_o forth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n out_o of_o this_o place_n some_o man_n build_v the_o fable_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o they_o contend_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o &_o drink_v wine_n which_o he_o have_v not_o drink_v from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v &_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v that_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v again_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o etc_n etc_n this_o be_v that_o cup_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thy_o cup_n inebriaeting_n be_v very_o noble_a if_o therefore_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o reject_v jewish_a fable_n &_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n prepare_v &_o make_v clean_o &_o let_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o there_o hold_v passover_o with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n &_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o guest_n &_o the_o fist_n he_o himself_o eat_v &_o which_o be_v eat_v his_o blood_n we_o drink_v &_o without_o he_o we_o can_v drink_v it_o &_o daily_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o tread_v out_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o the_o vine_n of_o sorec_n which_o be_v interpret_v choose_v the_o red_a new_a wine_n and_o of_o they_o we_o drink_v new_a wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v sing_v but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o bread_n also_o do_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n covet_v to_o eat_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o &_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o cover_v i_o for_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o do_v hear_v our_o lord_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o my_o father_n that_o i_o may_v accomplish_v his_o work_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v we_o and_o let_v we_o accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n shall_v drink_v with_o we_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o hierome_n and_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o see_v what_o master_n heskins_n have_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o he_o rail_v at_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o snatch_v truncate_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o deceive_v his_o auditory_a but_o by_o this_o whole_a treatise_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o question_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o the_o church_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a fantasy_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a at_o every_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o hierome_n say_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v mad_a will_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hierome_n open_v what_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o how_o he_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o so_o eat_v his_o body_n as_o we_o put_v he_o on_o for_o a_o garment_n in_o baptism_n and_o as_o jacob_n do_v eat_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o more_o collection_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o book_n hesk._n the_o four_o &_o fifty_o chapter_n testify_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o isychius_n &_o s._n augustine_n fulke_n isychius_n be_v allege_v in_o leuit._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2d_o upon_o this_o text_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n unwitting_o shall_v put_v the_o five_o part_n thereunto_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o hallow_a thing_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n proper_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n of_o who_o gabriel_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o isaiah_n also_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a &_o dwell_v in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o from_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v forbid_v not_o only_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n &_o hire_a servant_n but_o he_o command_v also_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o ignorance_n and_o he_o take_v it_o by_o
which_o term_v he_o give_v to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n master_n heskins_n chatter_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o about_o it_o nor_o to_o what_o purpose_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o they_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o leo_n be_v cite_v serm._n 7._o the_o pass_n dom_n jesus_n confisij_fw-la svi_fw-la certus_fw-la etc_n etc_n jesus_n be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o himself_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o father_n disposition_n without_o fear_n finish_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o make_v the_o new_a passeover_n for_o his_o disciple_n sit_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v the_o mystical_a supper_n while_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o caiphas_n be_v treat_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v slay_v he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v teach_v what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o from_o this_o mystery_n remove_v not_o the_o traitor_n this_o place_n be_v against_o master_n heskin_n where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n he_o will_v answer_v the_o matter_n by_o this_o principle_n that_o old_a writer_n do_v so_o call_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o other_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ut_fw-la umbrae_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o shadow_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o image_n may_v cease_v under_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o old_a observance_n be_v take_v away_o with_o a_o new_a sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n blood_n exclude_v blood_n and_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o law_n while_o it_o be_v change_v be_v fulfil_v these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o memorial_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o m._n hes._n building_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v hesk._n the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n gregory_n cyrillus_n be_v cite_v as_o he_o be_v often_o ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la non_fw-la dubites_fw-la a_o etc_n etc_n fulke_n doubt_v thou_o not_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o faith_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v master_n heskins_n infer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n without_o figure_n because_o he_o use_v these_o word_n christ_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v a_o childish_a mockery_n christ_n say_v manifest_o i_o be_o the_o door_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v because_o christ_n say_v manifest_o i_o be_o the_o door_n that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o door_n though_o not_o literal_o but_o figurative_o take_v it_o grieve_v m._n hes._n that_o the_o proclaimer_n shall_v play_v with_o duns_n his_o individâ—um_fw-la vagum_fw-la say_v that_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n he_o may_v disgrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o open_v the_o quiddity_n of_o distinction_n and_o relation_n of_o person_n that_o be_v speak_v thereof_o and_o i_o think_v the_o same_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v that_o holy_a mystery_n after_o the_o school_n manner_n &_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o return_v to_o a_o other_o place_n of_o cyrill_n ne_fw-fr horreremus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la because_o this_o place_n be_v already_o rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a and_o answer_v in_o the_o 51._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v send_v the_o reader_n back_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o that_o place_n gregory_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o dialog_n cap._n 28_o debemus_fw-la itaque_fw-la praesens_fw-la sÄ™culum_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o ought_v therefore_o see_v we_o see_v this_o present_a world_n to_o be_v pass_v away_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o contemn_v it_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o tear_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v singular_o save_o the_o soul_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o repair_v to_o we_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v by_o a_o mystery_n who_o although_o since_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n he_o do_v not_o now_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n of_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o himself_o immortal_o &_o incorruptible_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o for_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n for_o his_o body_n be_v there_o receive_v his_o flesh_n be_v divide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a hereof_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v for_o we_o which_o for_o our_o deliverance_n do_v follow_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o which_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o have_v any_o doubt_n that_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o immolation_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v at_o the_o priest_n voice_n that_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o low_a thing_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o high_a earthly_a thing_n be_v join_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o these_o last_o word_n of_o join_v high_a and_o low_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n he_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n which_o be_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o earthly_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o note_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o name_v the_o accident_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n and_o yet_o he_o please_v himself_o so_o well_o therein_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v irenaeus_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n thereof_o 34._o irenaeus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o more_o at_o large_a that_o eucharistie_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a now_o he_o inquire_v of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o reason_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o thanksgiving_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o sanctification_n well_o what_o be_v it_o then_o gregory_n say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v we_o spiritual_o receive_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v m._n hes._n what_o be_v the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o save_v his_o wisdom_n accident_n be_v neither_o earthly_a not_o heavenly_a but_o the_o earthly_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n &_o what_o other_o earthly_a substance_n can_v there_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v that_o corporal_a receive_n be_v here_o avouch_v by_o gregory_n then_o must_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o tear_n be_v match_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v repair_v by_o a_o mystery_n how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v or_o part_v if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o spiritual_o than_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o spiritual_o the_o judgement_n of_o barnard_n which_o follow_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n among_o the_o elder_a father_n by_o euthymius_n and_o isidorus_n fulk_n although_o neither_o of_o these_o writer_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n yet_o because_o euthymius_n use_v much_o to_o follow_v ancient_a doctor_n and_o isidorus_n be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o challenge_n i_o will_v set_v down_o their_o place_n and_o examine_v their_o word_n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 26._o math._n sicut_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la etc_n etc_n
for_o both_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o one_o administration_n and_o both_o be_v appoint_v forerunner_n wherefore_o he_o say_v not_o this_o true_o it_o helias_n but_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v if_o with_o diligent_a study_n and_o with_o a_o gentle_a not_o a_o contentious_a mind_n you_o will_v consider_v the_o do_n of_o they_o both_o thus_o chrysostom_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o else_o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o savour_v of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n more_o than_o of_o a_o christian_a truth_n as_o be_v plain_o prove_v before_o the_o four_o chapter_n begin_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o what_o thing_n manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v figure_n hesk._n he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o shameless_a lie_n fulke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o affirm_v manna_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o worthy_o but_o master_n heskin_n will_v have_v it_o a_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o hope_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o iren._n ep._n 62._o quaeriaâ—_n i_o etc_n etc_n thou_o ask_v i_o why_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v rain_v manna_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o now_o rain_v it_o if_o thou_o know_v he_o rain_v and_o daily_o rain_v from_o heaven_n manna_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o bodily_a manna_n true_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a miracle_n because_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v and_o that_o perfect_v be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v thou_o how_o much_o better_o be_v these_o thing_n than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v that_o manna_n that_o be_v that_o bread_n be_v dead_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manna_n that_o be_v a_o rain_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o that_o be_v witty_a and_o search_a be_v from_o heaven_n and_o dew_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o sweeten_v their_o jaw_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o oecolampadius_n for_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n quanto_fw-la praestantiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la superioribus_fw-la how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v these_o than_o the_o other_o above_o rehearse_v which_o howesoever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o falsify_v mind_n so_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v worse_o exclaim_v against_o falsify_v of_o the_o doctor_n than_o master_n heskin_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o a_o corporal_a food_n not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o it_o &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o m._n heskins_n belly_n he_o that_o he_o say_v not_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o two_o other_o wicked_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n give_v no_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o teach_v but_o that_o god_o give_v grace_n by_o his_o sacrament_n in_o all_o his_o elect_a we_o affirm_v and_o to_o the_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o substance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a time_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o we_o so_o in_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n and_o understanding_n we_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o master_n heskins_n do_v next_o allege_v do_v very_o well_o show_v oriente_fw-it autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o more_o bright_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shine_v forth_o those_o inferior_a thing_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v and_o those_o perfect_a shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a sign_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o magnify_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o bare_a sign_n so_o often_o must_v we_o charge_v he_o again_o with_o a_o impudent_o for_o we_o do_v as_o much_o detest_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n as_o for_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o manna_n that_o master_n heskins_n gather_v be_v altogether_o out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o compass_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o bodily_a manna_n and_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o rain_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_o which_o seal_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v express_v outward_o by_o the_o external_a sign_n i_o marvel_v master_n heskins_n allege_v not_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o who_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o his_o bare_a figure_n although_o they_o be_v flat_a against_o it_o in_o deed_n manna_n &_o aquaquae_fw-la fluxit_fw-la de_fw-la petra_n haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la mundi_fw-la lege_fw-la parata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la sine_fw-la elementorum_fw-la commixtione_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la creata_fw-la habentia_fw-la in_o se_fw-la figuram_fw-la futuri_fw-la mysterij_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la nos_fw-la summus_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la manna_n and_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n these_o he_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o out_o commixtion_n of_o the_o element_n create_v for_o a_o time_n have_v in_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o come_v which_o now_o we_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v so_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v do_v differ_v for_o all_o sacrament_n have_v their_o strength_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o we_o see_v that_o this_o father_n call_v our_o sacrament_n a_o mystery_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o speech_n be_v far_o from_o a_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n that_o m._n heskin_n will_v maintain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o other_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o euthymius_n a_o late_a writer_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v affirm_v that_o manna_n be_v the_o figurative_a bread_n and_o a_o figure_n but_o not_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o flesh_n present_a to_o the_o father_n in_o manna_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o so_o use_v the_o term_n figure_n as_o a_o prefiguration_n and_o shadow_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n oppose_v manna_n against_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o outward_a creature_n which_o be_v only_o consider_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o not_o to_o feed_v their_o soul_n but_o m._n heskins_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n to_o the_o second_o book_n 36._o chapter_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o same_o
place_n for_o answer_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v touch_v a_o word_n of_o oecolampadius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v feed_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o he_o that_o he_o never_o read_v the_o like_a phrase_n in_o any_o authentic_a author_n by_o which_o wonder_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v in_o joan._n tr._n 25._o etc_n etc_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v here_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o feed_v not_o the_o belly_n the_o last_o text_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n be_v allege_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o it_o be_v also_o answer_v the_o five_o chapter_n teach_v that_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o origen_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n hesk._n that_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v manna_n and_o the_o water_n figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulk_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o m._n heskin_n but_o whether_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o therefore_o these_o long_a sentence_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o much_o against_o he_o but_o let_v we_o view_v they_o origen_n be_v cite_v in_o num._n hom._n 7._o modo_fw-la enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n now_o when_o moses_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v join_v to_o our_o aethiopesse_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o know_v in_o figure_n and_o image_n as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o in_o dark_a speech_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o plain_a show_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o declare_v the_o plain_a form_n of_o figure_n and_o dark_a speech_n say_v we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n etc_n etc_n thou_o see_v how_o paul_n assoil_v the_o dark_a riddle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v the_o plain_a show_n of_o those_o dark_a speech_n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o in_o a_o dark_a manner_n manna_n be_v the_o meat_n but_o now_o in_o plain_a show_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a meat_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v â–ª_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n m._n heskins_n think_v this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o need_v to_o be_v for_o his_o only_a figure_n and_o the_o bodily_a presence_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o manna_n be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o and_o lay_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o obscure_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o one_o and_o the_o plain_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v in_o both_o of_o like_a plainness_n or_o obscurity_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o word_n annex_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o to_o they_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o to_o we_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o origen_n know_v neither_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o bodily_a presence_n for_o write_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o saint_n matthew_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o he_o add_v nec_fw-la materia_fw-la panis_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la illum_fw-la dictus_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la prodest_fw-la non_fw-la indignè_fw-la comedenti_fw-la illum_fw-la et_fw-fr haeâ—_n quidem_fw-la de_fw-la typico_fw-la symbolicóque_fw-la corpore_fw-la multa_fw-la porro_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dici_fw-la possent_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la verÃssque_fw-la cibus_fw-la quem_fw-la qui_fw-la comederie_n omnino_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la malus_fw-la edere_fw-la potest_fw-la neither_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v profit_n to_o he_o which_o eat_v it_o not_o unworthy_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o typical_a or_o symbolical_a body_n many_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o true_a meat_n which_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v shall_v undoubted_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v do_v thou_o not_o here_o see_v christian_n reader_n what_o origen_n mind_n be_v of_o transubstantiation_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a or_o figurative_a body_n distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o meat_n in_o deed_n final_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o any_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o origen_n he_o join_v ambrose_n or_o rather_o disjoin_v he_o for_o he_o divide_v his_o say_n into_o two_o part_n pretend_v to_o inveigh_v against_o oecolampadius_n for_o leave_v out_o the_o former_a part_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v a_o dust_n with_o his_o stamp_v and_o stare_v lest_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o application_n of_o the_o writer_n mind_n concern_v the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n 18._o i_o will_v rehearse_v they_o both_o together_o ille_fw-la ego_fw-la ante_fw-la despectus_fw-la etc_n etc_n even_o i_o before_o despise_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_o now_o prefer_v be_o now_o set_v before_o the_o choose_a even_o i_o before_o a_o despise_a people_n of_o sinner_n have_v now_o the_o reverend_a company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n now_o i_o be_o receive_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a table_n the_o rain_n be_v not_o pour_v down_o on_o my_o meat_n the_o spring_n of_o the_o earth_n labour_v not_o nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o my_o drink_n no_o river_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v nor_o well_n christ_n be_v meat_n to_o i_o christ_n be_v drink_v to_o i_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_o be_v meat_n to_o i_o the_o blood_n of_o god_o be_v my_o drink_n i_o do_v not_o now_o look_v for_o yearly_a increase_n to_o satisfy_v i_o christ_n be_v minister_v to_o i_o daily_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n or_o barrenness_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v hang_v over_o i_o if_o the_o diligence_n of_o godly_a tillage_n do_v continue_v i_o do_v not_o now_o wish_v the_o rain_n of_o quail_n to_o come_v down_o for_o i_o which_o before_o i_o do_v marvel_n at_o not_o manna_n which_o erst_o they_o prefer_v before_o all_o meat_n because_o those_o father_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n have_v hunger_v my_o meat_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o fatten_v the_o body_n but_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v wonderful_a to_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o father_n have_v reserve_v for_o i_o that_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o bread_n of_o god_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o i_o oecolampadius_n which_o give_v life_n to_o this_o world_n it_o have_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o young_a people_n for_o how_o do_v that_o bread_n which_o give_v life_n descend_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o all_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n that_o be_v manna_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o do_v it_o descend_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o all_o the_o synagogue_n perish_v and_o faint_v be_v pine_v with_o everlasting_a hunger_n of_o faith_n final_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a bread_n they_o have_v not_o say_v lord_n give_v we_o always_o this_o bread_n what_o do_v thou_o require_v oh_o jew_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o
down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o in_o all_o age_n past_a and_o to_o come_v hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n fulk_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskins_n marvel_v that_o we_o who_o he_o count_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v leave_v a_o doctrine_n so_o universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v as_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o esope_n dog_n that_o snatch_v for_o a_o shadow_n lose_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v proceed_v on_o his_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o reclaim_v we_o and_o first_o he_o will_v choke_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n hieronyme_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o expound_v that_o say_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc_n etc_n manna_n figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la suis_fw-la manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o never_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o that_o say_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o master_n heskin_n utter_o deny_v quia_fw-la christus_fw-la erat_fw-la postmodum_fw-la sequnturus_fw-la cvius_fw-la figuram_fw-la tunc_fw-la petra_n gerebat_fw-la idco_fw-la pulchrè_fw-la dixit_fw-la consequent_a eos_fw-la petra_n because_o christ_n be_v afterward_o to_o follow_v of_o who_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n therefore_o he_o say_v very_o fit_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o his_o judgement_n they_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o consequent_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n whereof_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o hieronyme_n which_o master_n heskins_n rehearse_v at_o large_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o figure_n now_o among_o we_o be_v celebrate_v in_o truth_n for_o even_o as_o they_o by_o moses_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o be_v we_o by_o every_o priest_n or_o teacher_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o be_v make_v christian_n we_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o by_o exercise_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abstinence_n we_o may_v forget_v the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o to_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o world_n but_o when_o we_o pass_v the_o sea_n of_o baptism_n the_o devil_n be_v drown_v for_o our_o sake_n with_o all_o his_o army_n even_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v then_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n and_o receive_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o clearness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v show_v in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o tribulation_n we_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o divine_a consolation_n in_o these_o word_n master_n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o application_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o drink_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o make_v their_o temporal_a benefit_n figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o figure_n and_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o he_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v among_o they_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v immediate_o before_o these_o word_n before_o rehearse_v by_o master_n heskin_n ipsis_fw-la verè_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la erant_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la â—imeamus_fw-la talia_fw-la agere_fw-la ne_fw-la talia_fw-la incurramus_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o figure_n be_v we_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n lest_o we_o incur_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o drink_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o hundred_o time_n receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o master_n heskins_n reason_v witty_o as_o he_o think_v when_o he_o say_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v very_o eat_v manna_n so_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o mark_v not_o how_o hieronyme_n say_v we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n and_o we_o receive_v drink_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o i_o will_v infer_v as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n so_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o manna_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o after_o this_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o authority_n as_o false_o ascribe_v to_o hierome_n he_o return_v to_o hierome_n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la qu._n 2._o which_o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o be_v s._n hierome_n but_o see_v that_o place_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o repetition_n likewise_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n likewise_o the_o other_o parcel_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v in_o matth._n 25._o hom._n 83._o in_o the_o 55._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o other_o name_v and_o not_o rehearse_v be_v oftentimes_o answer_v throughout_o the_o book_n and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o his_o purpose_n now_o come_v cyrill_n in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 19_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la prudenter_fw-la etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n that_o suffice_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v not_o wise_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n neither_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v &_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n it_o have_v deliver_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o from_o death_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n because_o it_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o here_o say_v m._n heskins_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a testimony_n that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n figure_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o cyrill_n mean_v to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a figure_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a as_z appeareth_z in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o manna_n verò_fw-la figura_fw-la quaedam_fw-la universalis_fw-la dei_fw-la liberalicatis_fw-la loco_fw-la arrhae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la concessa_fw-la manna_n true_o be_v a_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o universal_a liberality_n of_o god_n grant_v to_o man_n in_o place_n of_o a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n by_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o a_o earnest_n or_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la planè_fw-la videbitur_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la manna_n christus_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la mannâ—_n priscis_fw-la illis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la dabatur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o shall_v plain_o be_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o those_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n thus_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o manna_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v give_v by_o that_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v by_o our_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o corporal_a presence_n by_o his_o judgement_n nevertheless_o m._n heskins_n harp_v on_o his_o old_a string_n real_o and_o substantial_o and_o that_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o cyrillus_n cap._n 14._o in_o 6._o joan._n quoniam_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v join_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_o life_n it_o be_v make_v able_a to_o give_v life_n when_o we_o eat_v it_o then_o have_v we_o life_n in_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o which_o be_v make_v life_n these_o word_n indeed_o do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o with_o his_o distinction_n spiritual_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o cyril_n speak_v general_o so_o that_o no_o man_n
eat_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o and_o have_v life_n by_o he_o then_o no_o wicked_a man_n eat_v he_o which_o have_v not_o life_n &_o consequent_o no_o man_n eat_v he_o corporal_o but_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o cyril_n write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n &_o chapter_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la caussa_fw-la dominus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la enodavit_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la id_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la hortatur_fw-la sic_fw-la credentibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_fw-la dedit_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la calicem_fw-la etiam_fw-la similiter_fw-la circuntulit_fw-la dicens_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la perspicis_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la quÄ™rentibus_fw-la mysterij_fw-la modum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la explanavit_fw-la credentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la quÄ™rentibus_fw-la exposuit_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o expound_v how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v but_o exhort_v that_o it_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n so_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o believe_v he_o give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n about_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n thou_o see_v that_o to_o they_o which_o inquire_v without_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v although_o they_o inquire_v not_o he_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o say_n of_o cyril_n beside_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n fragment_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v popish_a transubstantiation_n the_o eight_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o oecumenius_n hesk._n the_o first_o place_n of_o augustine_n he_o cite_v but_o name_v not_o where_o it_o be_v write_v be_v this_o cathechumeni_fw-la iam_fw-la credunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n the_o learner_n of_o christian_a faith_n do_v now_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o jesus_n commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o give_v not_o unto_o they_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o because_o they_o know_v not_o let_v they_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n let_v they_o eat_v manna_n that_o as_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o jesus_n may_v commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o m._n heskin_n himself_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v it_o be_v common_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n figure_v therefore_o as_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o be_v here_o for_o a_o papist_n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la as_o he_o ween_v make_v much_o for_o he_o i_o be_o ergo_fw-la lumine_fw-la illato_fw-la etc_n etc_n now_o therefore_o the_o light_n be_v bring_v in_o let_v we_o seek_v what_o the_o rest_n signify_v what_o mean_v the_o sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n for_o those_o he_o have_v not_o expound_v but_o he_o have_v show_v what_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n be_v baptism_n but_o because_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o health_n be_v not_o of_o health_n but_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o the_o water_n be_v sign_v with_o his_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v this_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v that_o baptism_n manna_n from_o heaven_n be_v open_o expound_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o your_o father_n say_v he_o have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a for_o when_o shall_v they_o live_v for_o the_o figure_n may_v pronounce_v life_n it_o can_v not_o be_v life_n they_o have_v eat_v manna_n say_v he_o &_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v manna_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n not_o because_o manna_n be_v death_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o it_o deliver_v not_o from_o death_n for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o manna_n sure_o manna_n come_v from_o heaven_n consider_v who_o be_v figure_v i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n m._n heskins_n join_v another_o place_n of_o augustine_n lib._n nou._n &_o vet_z test._n quast_n 65._o manna_n cypus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o manna_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o beard_n he_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v thereof_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o resurrection_n or_o else_o how_o say_v he_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v make_v truth_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o his_o death_n but_o it_o take_v and_o take_v force_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o concern_v the_o former_a sentence_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o his_o impudency_n that_o will_v allege_v that_o treatise_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o as_o partly_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o follow_v immediate_o this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n partly_o by_o these_o place_n follow_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la inquis_fw-la â—undem_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la &_o eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la biberunt_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la ibi_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la manducabant_fw-la intelligebant_fw-la erant_fw-la ibi_fw-la quibus_fw-la plus_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cord_n quà m_fw-la manna_n in_o ore_n sapiebat_fw-la our_o father_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o there_o be_v there_o which_o do_v understand_v what_o they_o do_v eat_v there_o be_v there_o to_o who_o christ_n savour_v better_a in_o their_o heart_n than_o manna_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o again_o breviter_fw-la dixerim_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la eundem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la cibum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la manna_n solam_fw-la saturitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la fierunt_fw-la patres_fw-la infidelium_fw-la maâ—ducaverunâ—_n &_o morivi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sic_fw-la tui_fw-la be_o eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la christus_fw-la eudem_fw-la ergo_fw-la potum_fw-la quem_fw-la noâ—_n sed_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la corporâ—_n hauriebatur_fw-la i_o will_v say_v brief_o whosoever_o understand_v christ_n in_o manna_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v but_o whosoever_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v dead_a so_o also_o the_o same_o drink_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n they_o drink_v therefore_o the_o same_o drink_n that_o we_o do_v but_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n nor_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o with_o the_o body_n and_o again_o eundem_fw-la ergo_fw-la cibum_fw-la eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la &_o credentibâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la solum_fw-la manna_n illa_fw-la fola_fw-la aqua_fw-la ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la osurienti_fw-la potus_fw-la iste_fw-la suienti_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la nec_fw-la iste_fw-la credenti_fw-la credenti_fw-la autem_fw-la idem_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la modò_fw-la christus_fw-la venit_fw-la venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verba_fw-la sim_n sed_fw-la idem_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o same_o meat_n therefore_o and_o the_o same_o drink_n be_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v only_a manna_n that_o be_v only_o water_n that_o meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a this_o drink_n to_o the_o thirsty_a neither_o that_o nor_o this_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o believer_n the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o for_o then_o christ_n
all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o here_o be_v no_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o neither_o do_v master_n heskin_n gather_v one_o word_n out_o of_o it_o for_o that_o intent_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 77._o psalm_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o he_o which_o command_v the_o cloud_n above_o and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o rain_v to_o they_o manna_n to_o eat_v and_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n he_o which_o send_v unto_o they_o meat_n in_o abundance_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o unable_a to_o give_v to_o the_o believer_n the_o very_a true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o manna_n do_v signify_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o meat_n of_o angel_n which_o word_n of_o god_n feed_v they_o that_o be_v corruptible_a incorruptible_o which_o that_o man_n may_v eat_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o prophecy_n neither_o can_v master_n heskin_n himself_o find_v any_o and_o the_o word_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o augustine_n speak_v neither_o of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la per_fw-la nubes_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la universo_fw-la orbi_fw-la pluitur_fw-la &_o apertis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la coelestibâ—â—â—_n ianuis_fw-la non_fw-la murmur_n anti_fw-la &_o tentanti_fw-la synagogae_fw-la sed_fw-la credenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la illo_fw-la spem_fw-la ponenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la for_o this_o bread_n through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rain_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a gate_n be_v open_v be_v preach_v not_o to_o the_o murmur_a and_o tempt_a synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o put_v her_o trust_n in_o he_o here_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o become_v flesh_n be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o eat_v by_o faith_n unto_o augustine_n he_o join_v cassiodorus_n as_o he_o say_v and_o true_o nothing_o dissent_v from_o the_o former_a writer_n but_o altogether_o from_o m._n hesk._n purpose_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o psalm_n 77._o et_fw-la pluit_fw-la illis_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o he_o rain_v to_o they_o manna_n to_o eat_v he_o say_v he_o rain_v that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o like_v unto_o rain_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v doubt_v what_o rain_n that_o be_v it_o follow_v to_o eat_v manna_n manna_n be_v interpret_v what_o be_v this_o which_o we_o very_o fu_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o while_o this_o meat_n be_v seek_v by_o wander_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v declare_v he_o have_v add_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n what_o other_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n receive_v spiritual_a food_n and_o do_v enjoy_v inestimable_a delight_n final_o thus_o it_o follow_v man_n have_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o eternal_a praise_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o eat_v corporal_a bread_n but_o with_o that_o contemplation_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o which_o that_o high_a creature_n be_v feed_v they_o be_v feed_v but_o this_o bread_n fill_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o feed_v we_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o cassiodorus_n affirm_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o manna_n also_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n eat_v no_o corporal_a bread_n so_o do_v they_o not_o eat_v any_o corporal_a thing_n or_o after_o any_o corporal_a manner_n the_o last_o authority_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o friar_n titleman_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o although_o if_o he_o never_o have_v speak_v worse_o then_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o to_o m._n heskins_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o the_o net_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n prove_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o that_o be_v say_v with_o further_a authority_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n hesk._n the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n rule_n fulk_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o all_o good_a thing_n figure_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o figure_n which_o we_o grant_v for_o christ_n figure_v by_o manna_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o manna_n as_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o which_o he_o be_v likewise_o represent_v the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o imagine_v manna_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o sacrament_n for_o manna_n have_v twelve_o wonder_n declare_v by_o roffens_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 12._o the_o first_o that_o he_o that_o gather_v most_o have_v but_o his_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o he_o that_o gather_v least_o have_v his_o measure_n full_a also_o the_o third_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n putrify_a except_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o four_o it_o be_v keep_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ark_n unprutrify_v the_o five_o it_o will_v melt_v in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o fire_n the_o six_o it_o fall_v all_o day_n save_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o seven_o that_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o saboth_n day_n they_o have_v two_o gomer_n full_a and_o all_o other_o day_n but_o one_o the_o eight_o that_o whether_o they_o gather_v more_o or_o less_o they_o have_v that_o day_n two_o gomer_n full_a the_o nine_o that_o measure_n suffice_v all_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n the_o ten_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a it_o taste_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n the_o eleven_o although_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a taste_n yet_o to_o the_o ungodly_a it_o waâ—_z loathsome_a the_o twelve_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v feed_v with_o it_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o some_o of_o these_o speak_v chrysostom_n in_o dict_n apost_n nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la which_o because_o it_o be_v long_o and_o contain_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v collect_v by_o fisher_n i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o augustine_n also_o witness_v for_o one_o miracle_n that_o manna_n taste_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o manna_n far_o excel_v the_o sacramentary_n sacramental_a bread_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o so_o it_o do_v the_o papist_n consecrate_a host_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o putrefaction_n and_o in_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o miracle_n comparable_a to_o manna_n but_o manna_n for_o all_o this_o do_v not_o excel_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v we_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o our_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n receive_v manna_n receive_v christ_n spiritual_o now_o at_o the_o length_n he_o say_v truth_n and_o we_o also_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v christ_n spiritual_o neither_o be_v our_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a substance_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o as_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o in_o clearness_n of_o signification_n more_o excellent_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o m._n hesk._n reply_v that_o if_o our_o sacrament_n excel_v not_o they_o than_o their_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n far_o excel_v we_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o in_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o second_o in_o the_o fullness_n &_o liveliness_n of_o the_o signification_n the_o three_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n about_o the_o same_o figure_n but_o i_o answer_v concern_v the_o first_o they_o be_v equal_a concern_v the_o second_o we_o be_v superior_a &_o more_o excellent_a and_o concern_v the_o third_o i_o distinguish_v of_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n &_o inward_a concern_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n about_o their_o sacrament_n &_o figure_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o notable_a because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v more_o obscure_a
belove_a fly_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n afterwards_o follow_v he_o show_v to_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o ought_v to_o appertain_v say_v i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v what_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o say_n after_o the_o word_n altar_n he_o have_v geld_v out_o thus_o much_o ideo_fw-la quip_n addidit_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la israel_n spiritualiter_fw-la vel_fw-la secundùm_fw-la spiritum_fw-la qui_fw-la veteres_fw-la umbras_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la consequentem_fw-la quae_fw-la his_fw-la vmbris_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la significata_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la for_o therefore_o he_o add_v carnal_o or_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o there_o be_v a_o israel_n spiritual_o or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o now_o follow_v the_o old_a shadow_n but_o the_o truth_n follow_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o shadow_n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o very_a midst_n from_o the_o end_n he_o cut_v of_o these_o word_n follow_v quia_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la videte_fw-la israel_n secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la nun_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr sacrificijs_fw-la manducant_fw-la socij_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la iam_fw-la socios_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la illi_fw-la socij_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o add_v behold_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n fellow_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v now_o so_o fellow_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a for_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o m._n heskins_n will_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v real_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o cap._n 19_o and_o whereas_o m._n hesk._n jangle_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n hear_v what_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v be_v by_o augustine_n own_a word_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la laudibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la eget_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o our_o praise_n but_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o he_o that_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o that_o singular_a and_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o those_o first_o time_n god_n command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o immaculate_a beast_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o prophesy_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o such_o signification_n that_o as_o they_o be_v immaculate_a from_o fault_n of_o their_o body_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o who_o alone_o be_v immaculate_a from_o sin_n here_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n be_v the_o singular_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v unproper_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o have_v often_o confess_v before_o as_o for_o damascene_n authority_n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_v be_v a_o late_a writer_n more_o than_o 100_o year_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n and_o full_a of_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n hesk._n allege_v deny_v that_o basill_n call_v bread_n &_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exemplaria_fw-la exemplary_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o before_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o so_o no_o exemplar_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o he_o call_v they_o exemplar_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sacrament_n &_o that_o be_v after_o consecration_n but_o such_o lip_n such_o lettice_n he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a author_n for_o m._n heskins_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la sit_fw-la mos_fw-la hominum_fw-la edere_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la vinum_fw-la ijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la svam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o eat_v beead_a and_o drink_v wine_n he_o have_v join_v his_o divinity_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o they_o hesk._n the_o nynteenth_n chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o isidore_n &_o oecumenius_n fulk_n m._n hesk._n have_v many_o friend_n in_o the_o low_a house_n as_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n that_o favour_v his_o bill_n yet_o isidorus_n say_v little_a for_o he_o but_o rather_o against_o he_o he_o cite_v he_o lib._n 1._o office_n cap._n 18._o panis_n etc_n etc_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n m._n hesk._n say_v true_o that_o isidore_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o these_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v but_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o figurative_o therefore_o his_o say_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o &_o not_o literal_o which_o m._n heskins_n perceive_v will_v help_v he_o out_o by_o foist_v in_o a_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o joan._n anon_o convenienter_fw-la etc_o etc_o may_v it_o not_o be_v convenient_o say_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o vine_n &_o we_o the_o branch_n because_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o vine_n &_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n in_o these_o word_n cyrill_n reason_v against_o a_o arrian_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o spaniard_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o will_v interpret_v this_o place_n only_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o the_o vine_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o husbandman_n but_o cyrill_n contend_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o his_o humanity_n because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v with_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o that_o be_v both_o after_o his_o godhead_n &_o after_o his_o manhood_n but_o cyrillus_n will_v never_o deny_v that_o this_o say_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o m._n hesk._n and_o us._n oecumenius_n be_v allege_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o isidorus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o poculum_fw-la vocat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v which_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o bless_v he_o which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o &_o yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o vessel_n be_v name_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o contain_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n lest_o while_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n local_o contain_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n blood_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v though_o he_o dissemble_v in_o the_o word_n cup_n in_o the_o end_n he_o brag_v of_o a_o evident_a
take_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o diversity_n of_o manner_n vary_v or_o alter_v but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o fable_v that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v use_v in_o augustine_n time_n the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o ceremonial_a part_n as_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n time_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v patch_v &_o peece_v together_o by_o many_o piece_n long_o since_o august_n time_n and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o almost_o every_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v a_o several_a form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o word_n they_o can_v be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n set_v in_o order_n at_o the_o church_n of_o that_o corinthian_n the_o like_a impudency_n he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o say_v of_o aug._n which_o he_o cite_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la proecipit_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v not_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v afterward_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v this_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v set_v the_o church_n in_o order_n it_o follow_v which_o m._n hesk._n have_v omit_v etiamsi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la monuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la cibos_fw-la alios_fw-la semper_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la nemo_fw-la variasset_fw-la for_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v receive_v after_o other_o meat_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n will_v have_v vary_v from_o that_o manner_n when_o august_n speak_v so_o express_o of_o that_o one_o order_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n before_o meat_n what_o boldness_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o crouch_v kneel_v &_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n although_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n upon_o colour_n of_o aug._n authority_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n wish_v all_o such_o idle_a ceremony_n utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o next_o massmonger_n he_o make_v be_v s._n andrew_n out_o of_o who_o legend_n write_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o priest_n &_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n andrew_n do_v both_o say_v mass_n and_o also_o therein_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o be_v too_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v any_o man_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n will_v in_o these_o day_n give_v credit_n to_o such_o fabulous_a legend_n after_o s._n andrew_n come_v in_o s._n james_n with_o his_o mass_n say_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o be_v in_o print_n but_o not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v it_o be_v allow_v &_o praise_v by_o the_o proclaimer_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o print_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n because_o therein_o be_v a_o special_a prayer_n contain_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o monastery_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n james._n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o false_a inscription_n of_o that_o liturgy_n to_o s._n james_n i_o will_v add_v this_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a which_o as_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n although_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v always_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o deed_n the_o b._n of_o sarum_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o those_o liturgy_n against_o the_o papist_n then_o for_o they_o as_o by_o examine_v these_o parcel_n which_o m._n heskins_n cite_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v first_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n have_v these_o word_n dominus_fw-la etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o right_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v or_o rather_o in_o which_o night_n he_o deliver_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o holy_a undefiled_a innocent_a &_o immortal_a hand_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o show_v it_o to_o the_o god_n &_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n and_o water_n &_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o many_o and_o give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o say_v master_n heskins_n be_v his_o manner_n of_o consecration_n unlike_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n in_o their_o communion_n which_o only_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n historical_o not_o direct_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o lie_v most_o impudent_o as_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o prayer_n immediate_o before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v testify_v concern_v the_o term_n of_o consecration_n i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o we_o both_o allow_v &_o use_v it_o although_o he_o will_v make_v ignorant_a &_o obstinate_a papist_n that_o will_v neither_o hear_v our_o preach_n nor_o read_v our_o write_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a only_o because_o he_o say_v it_o another_o ridiculous_a cavil_v he_o have_v that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n before_o we_o consecrate_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o holiness_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o it_o can_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v those_o his_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v such_o holy_a undefiled_a and_o immortal_a hand_n as_o this_o james_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v or_o will_v confess_v before_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o mingle_v no_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n but_o when_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o we_o will_v confess_v our_o error_n otherwise_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o water_n &_o so_o their_o own_o schoolman_n do_v confess_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n but_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o man_n that_o drink_v the_o hot_a wine_n of_o the_o east_n country_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v a_o ceremony_n include_v some_o mystery_n and_o at_o length_n with_o some_o it_o exclude_v the_o wine_n altogether_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v aquarij_fw-la so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n more_o than_o be_v prescribe_v by_o himself_o but_o m._n heskin_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o after_o all_o this_o sanctify_a blessing_n and_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n but_o either_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v sanctification_n blessing_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_z much_o as_o in_o the_o communion_n be_v there_o therefore_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o examine_v he_o in_o his_o own_o feign_a mass_n of_o s._n james_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v say_v
no._n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o not_o corporal_o nor_o local_o contain_v in_o pix_n corporax_n cup_n hand_n or_o mouth_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n by_o his_o own_o james_n his_o say_n the_o last_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o our_o minister_n who_o say_v he_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_a succession_n as_o for_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mind_n not_o to_o exchange_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o much_o less_o with_o master_n hesk._n shave_a crown_n but_o to_o shape_v he_o a_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o lewd_a objection_n see_v many_o be_v suffer_v to_o minister_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o antichrist_n why_o shall_v he_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a divinity_n though_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o english_a so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v intentionem_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la before_o he_o be_v of_o they_o disgrade_v and_o have_v his_o indebeble_a character_n scrape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o finger_n end_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v neither_o in_o sorbona_n of_o paris_n nor_o in_o the_o school_n of_o louvain_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n he_o flap_v we_o in_o the_o mouth_n with_o s._n mathewes_n mass_n testify_v by_o abdias_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v but_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n himself_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o lewd_a lie_a counterfeter_n of_o more_o than_o caunterburie_n tale_n and_o think_v he_o that_o such_o fable_n will_v now_o be_v credit_v except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o wilful_o will_v be_v deceive_v the_o five_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n use_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n hesk._n his_o first_o author_n be_v nicolaus_n methonensis_n a_o grecian_a fulk_n but_o a_o late_a writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o clemens_n do_v write_v a_o liturgy_n which_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v although_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o clemens_n his_o liturgy_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n &_o little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o james_n yet_o nicolaus_n methon_n be_v too_o young_a a_o witness_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v that_o for_o the_o authentical_a writing_n of_o clemens_n which_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v not_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n to_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n help_v he_o any_o whit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o s._n james_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o clemens_n also_o appoint_v some_o form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v &_o instruct_v which_o be_v all_o that_o proclus_n say_v yet_o how_o prove_v m._n hesk._n that_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o james_n clemens_n or_o any_o other_o of_o lawful_a antiquity_n when_o we_o bring_v manifest_a demonstration_n for_o the_o contrary_a again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o clemens_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o hugo_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n which_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v a_o liturgy_n of_o his_o own_o consist_v of_o three_o prayer_n only_o the_o next_o witness_n shall_v be_v dionysius_n false_o surname_v areopagita_n but_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n hes._n transubstantiation_n carnal_a presence_n private_a mass_n or_o sole_a communion_n &_o therefore_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o obscurity_n he_o dare_v cite_v never_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n very_o little_a in_o word_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n differ_v from_o that_o former_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n which_o because_o m._n hesk._n know_v we_o can_v receive_v as_o the_o lawful_a write_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n he_o will_v underprop_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o proclus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o do_v s._n clem._n &_o s._n james_n mass_n even_o now_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o proclus_n will_v clean_o overturn_v his_o ground_n work_n &_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o liturgy_n be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v for_o proclus_n say_v that_o basil_n and_o chrysostom_n make_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n short_a cut_v many_o thing_n away_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o long_o for_o the_o people_n cold_a devotion_n to_o abide_v first_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a reason_n to_o alter_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o many_o year_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o people_n devotion_n but_o be_v it_o that_o they_o follow_v this_o reason_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v most_o manifest_o that_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n be_v none_o of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v as_o short_a as_o either_o that_o of_o chrysost._n or_o the_o other_o of_o basil._n but_o if_o m._n hesk._n will_v defend_v that_o of_o s._n james_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o refuse_v these_o of_o basil_n and_o chrysost._n for_o these_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o &_o therefore_o none_o abridgement_n of_o it_o after_o these_o liturgy_n he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o six_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v the_o s._n james_n basil_n &_o chrysostom_n minister_v &_o in_o their_o liturgy_n prescribe_v wine_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o father_n &_o as_o for_o the_o water_n they_o strive_v not_o for_o it_o but_o for_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v &_o not_o water_v only_o final_o where_o the_o father_n of_o that_o counsel_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n a_o oblation_n and_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o elder_a father_n use_v the_o same_o term_n otherwise_o that_o counsel_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n among_o the_o burgess_n who_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o m._n heskins_n order_n according_a to_o the_o challenge_n now_o at_o length_n m._n hesk._n think_v it_o time_n to_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o though_o clemens_n if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o liturgy_n as_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o of_o his_o make_n may_v not_o serve_v the_o latin_a church_n but_o ambrose_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ca._n 5._o vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la etc_n etc_n will_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v with_o heavenly_a word_n mark_v what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o faith_n he_o this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thank_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o be_v break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o many_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thanks_n he_o bless_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n m._n hesk._n pass_v over_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v espy_v &_o take_v with_o such_o a_o assertion_n he_o fly_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n to_o other_o word_n of_o
to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o satisfy_v m._n hes._n at_o least_o let_v he_o after_o his_o own_o popish_a divinity_n hold_v we_o excuse_v for_o our_o implicit_a faith_n or_o if_o his_o own_o principle_n can_v hold_v he_o no_o long_o than_o he_o list_v let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o esteem_v none_o otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o he_o give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n hesk._n when_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n make_v one_o word_n mention_n either_o of_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n therein_o fulke_n m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v concern_v the_o father_n as_o they_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o they_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n or_o else_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n unproper_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v never_o to_o be_v repeat_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o liturgy_n which_o m._n heskins_n call_v mass_n though_o they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n saint_n clement_n saint_n basil_n saint_n chrysostom_n etc_n etc_n show_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o manifest_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v first_o that_o which_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n in_o these_o word_n memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o we_o sinner_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o quicken_a passion_n of_o his_o healthful_a cross_n and_o death_n his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o second_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a come_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o reverend_a &_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n pray_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v understand_v here_o any_o other_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o prayer_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o we_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o suffering_n etc_n etc_n we_o offer_v this_o reverend_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o like_a and_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o clemens_n by_o nicholas_n methon_n memores_fw-la igitur_fw-la therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n return_v into_o heaven_n and_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o by_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o m._n heskins_n for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v to_o shameful_a petition_n of_o principle_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n be_v no_o cup_n but_o as_o christ_n call_v bread_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o in_o exposition_n whereof_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o liturgy_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o s._n basil_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a for_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n memores_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o his_o healthsome_a passion_n of_o his_o quicken_a cross_n three_o day_n burial_n resurrection_n from_o death_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n o_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a second_o presence_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n m._n heskins_n say_v he_o abhor_v not_o from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o false_o belly_n we_o for_o if_o he_o will_v look_v in_o our_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n book_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o also_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n even_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o creature_n of_o thy_o gift_n or_o thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o also_o after_o consecration_n he_o pray_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o sanctification_n second_o he_o note_v not_o that_o his_o basil_n make_v but_o two_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o when_o he_o live_v in_o humility_n in_o the_o the_o world_n the_o second_o which_o shall_v be_v terrible_a and_o glorious_a by_o which_o he_o do_v manifest_o exclude_v the_o three_o imagine_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pray_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o wholesome_a commandment_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o we_o of_o his_o cross_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n again_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n master_n heskins_n say_v he_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mock_v his_o reader_n egregious_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v never_o a_o whit_n now_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v christ_n in_o sacrifice_n this_o prayer_n therein_o use_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o lord_n receive_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o thine_o heavenly_a altar_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o call_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o ambrose_n the_o priest_n say_v therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n say_v m._n heskins_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o undefiled_a that_o a_o man_n can_v offer_v but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o ambrose_n call_v it_o here_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o unproper_o he_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v holy_a undefiled_a and_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o ambrose_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o innocent_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr obiâ—â—_n fratris_fw-la etc_n etc_n to_o conclude_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o liturgy_n no_o not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v or_o that_o they_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o they_o offer_v any_o other_o but_o a_o
nec_fw-la festinantes_fw-la nec_fw-la accurrentes_fw-la tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o any_o king_n have_v command_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v he_o not_o come_v to_o my_o table_n will_v not_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n have_v call_v we_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a king_n and_o do_v we_o refuse_v and_o make_v delay_n neither_o make_v haste_n nor_o come_n to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o matter_n this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n come_v not_o down_o corporal_o to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o chrysostom_n do_v garnish_n with_o many_o figure_n as_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a preacher_n to_o make_v the_o people_n to_o have_v due_a reverence_n thereof_o neither_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n one_o hair_n breadth_n differ_v from_o chrysostom_n judgement_n concern_v the_o preparation_n necessary_a for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n heskin_n never_o to_o have_v do_v rail_v and_o revile_v he_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o holy_a man_n never_o think_v certain_a i_o be_o he_o never_o do_v teach_v but_o the_o contrary_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o one_o place_n also_o direct_o overthrow_v his_o transubstantiation_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v so_o eager_o it_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la caesa._n monachus_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la impassibilitatem_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la passionem_fw-la unus_fw-la filius_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la unitarum_fw-la naturarum_fw-la unam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la unam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la possidens_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la consubstantialiter_fw-la existant_fw-la &_o unaquaeque_fw-la incommixta_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la conseruas_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la inconfusa_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_fw-la panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratia_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la remansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la filij_fw-la corpus_fw-la predicattâ—r_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la divina_fw-la inundante_fw-la corporis_fw-la natura_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la secerunt_fw-la christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n because_o of_o his_o impassibility_n man_n for_o his_o passion_n be_v one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n he_o himself_o doubtless_o possess_v one_o domination_n one_o power_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v although_o they_o have_v not_o their_o be_v consubstantial_o and_o either_o of_o they_o unmingled_a do_v keep_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o property_n because_o they_o be_v two_o unconfound_v for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v of_o we_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n have_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o both_o these_o the_o divine_a nature_n overflow_a the_o body_n have_v make_v one_o son_n one_o person_n i_o know_v stephan_n gardener_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v this_o place_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n chrysostom_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o other_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a authority_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n the_o five_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o isichius_n and_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n to_o garnish_v his_o book_n with_o the_o name_n of_o isichius_n fulke_n he_o continue_v his_o most_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a quarrel_n against_o luther_n as_o though_o he_o deny_v all_o preparation_n requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o untruth_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v it_o and_o god_n in_o time_n will_v revenge_v it_o isichius_n be_v cite_v in_o 26._o levit._n probet_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n what_o manner_n of_o examination_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o repent_v those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v man_n shall_v participate_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n m._n hesk._n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o say_n and_o multiply_v his_o slander_n against_o he_o which_o see_v they_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n yea_o and_o manifest_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o cite_v he_o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la ep._n 111._o whereas_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n in_o any_o good_a edition_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o treatise_n he_o speak_v of_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o book_n then_o a_o epistle_n for_o the_o length_n of_o it_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v as_o like_v unto_o the_o stile_n of_o augustine_n as_o our_o ass_n be_v to_o a_o lyon._n it_o have_v no_o inscription_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o some_o say_v to_o julianus_n some_o to_o bonifacius_n it_o begin_v o_fw-fr mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o such_o bald_a latin_a that_o erasmus_n have_v not_o only_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o augustine_n epistle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o authentical_a work_n such_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n m._n heskins_n use_v in_o cite_v the_o father_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o his_o net_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc_n etc_n from_o they_o let_v the_o piety_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o but_o let_v every_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o unworthy_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v receive_v we_o ought_v before_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o confession_n and_o repentance_n and_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o all_o our_o action_n and_o if_o we_o find_v in_o we_o any_o punishable_a sin_n leâ—_z we_o hasten_v quick_o to_o wash_v they_o away_o by_o confession_n and_o true_a repentance_n lest_o we_o with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hide_v the_o devil_n within_o we_o do_v perish_v protract_v and_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o have_v think_v any_o evil_a or_o naughty_a thing_n let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o scrape_v that_o speedy_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a and_o forge_a augustine_n out_o of_o which_o master_n heskins_n gather_v not_o only_o his_o manner_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o auricular_a confession_n but_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a augustine_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o concern_v the_o former_a as_o for_o the_o late_a question_n be_v never_o touch_v in_o all_o his_o own_o work_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o non_fw-la dicendum_fw-la eum_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o
in_o reformation_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v mutual_a message_n between_o they_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n with_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v spiritual_a make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o embassage_n or_o order_n take_v by_o man_n but_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v and_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n full_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n with_o they_o 91_o the_o public_a protestation_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v show_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o exhibit_v any_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o any_o singular_a person_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o particular_a discipline_n as_o in_o reconciliation_n of_o vrsarius_fw-la and_o valens_n to_o julius_n of_o rome_n maximus_n vrbanus_n &_o other_o to_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n 92_o the_o realm_n do_v never_o submit_v itself_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o calvin_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o for_o offer_v of_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o any_o substance_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v their_o subscription_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n it_o show_v we_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o man_n further_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 93_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la although_o they_o receive_v some_o light_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n yet_o come_v they_o not_o from_o he_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 94_o the_o realm_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n never_o purpose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o calvin_n who_o although_o he_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o steven_n gardiner_n maintain_v it_o at_o ratisbone_n as_o though_o it_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o absolute_a authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a matter_n he_o never_o do_v condemn_v it_o 95_o king_n edward_n retain_v that_o title_n in_o the_o godly_a sense_n above_o rehearse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n 96_o when_o queen_n marie_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o find_v the_o realm_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o forsake_v and_o seek_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n again_o to_o the_o antichristian_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o legacy_n from_o the_o pope_n bring_v by_o cardinal_n poole_n long_o before_o attaint_v for_o treason_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n yield_v unto_o although_o god_o reserve_v more_o than_o seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n of_o rome_n whereof_o many_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o rest_n be_v persecute_v and_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n escape_v out_o of_o that_o bloody_a and_o fiery_a persecution_n 97_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v plant_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n because_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n reprove_v by_o paul_n gala._n 2._o the_o last_o year_n or_o the_o first_o of_o nero_n s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinth_n where_o he_o tarry_v almost_o two_o year_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o send_v salutation_n to_o six_o and_o twenty_o singular_a person_n beside_o diverse_a family_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o salute_v peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o admit_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o seat_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o papacy_n have_v not_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n but_o since_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v more_o than_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v without_o change_n as_o m._n sanders_n say_v these_o 1500._o year_n but_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o manner_n change_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o queen_n marie_n bring_v the_o realm_n to_o that_o church_n do_v not_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 98_o see_v the_o realm_n be_v now_o again_o return_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v in_o all_o time_n though_o under_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o open_o and_o public_o profess_v of_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o seismaticall_a church_n but_o a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 99_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n be_v a_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n invisible_a heb._n 10._o and_o no_o church_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gala._n 4._o contrariwise_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v visible_a be_v the_o church_n of_o infidel_n and_o rome_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o antichristian_n 100_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n â–ª_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o these_o exercise_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n 101_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n have_v have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o luther_n age_n master_n saunder_n ask_v where_o they_o be_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n popery_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o large_a have_v not_o teacher_n in_o all_o nation_n for_o many_o continue_v in_o barbarous_a gentilism_n beside_o mahometism_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o have_v have_v and_o now_o also_o have_v many_o king_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n more_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v 102_o the_o true_a church_n in_o england_n be_v honour_v &_o nourish_v by_o the_o king_n who_o she_o honour_v as_o supreme_a governor_n head_n or_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o although_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pay_v subsidy_n unto_o their_o prince_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o courtier_n nourish_v by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o master_n saunder_n most_o slanderous_o report_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o subject_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o own_o defence_n 103_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v in_o deed_n honourable_a and_o true_a and_o contain_v all_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o tradition_n may_v be_v certain_a the_o gospel_n also_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v pen_v but_o yet_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v and_o none_o other_o which_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v that_o